consult_v about_o it_o 22_o and_o send_v their_o determination_n by_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n 36_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n think_v to_o visit_v the_o brethren_n together_o fall_z â—t_z strife_n and_o depart_v asunder_o and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v 5.2_o say_v gal._n 5.2_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 2_o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n 3_o and_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5_o but_o there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 6_o ¶_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 7_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o 11.13_o they_o chap._n 10._o â—0_n and_o 11.13_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 8_o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o 9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o â—_o they_o chap._n 10.12_o 1_o cor._n 1._o â—_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n 23.4_o god_n â—â—ld_n 23.4_o to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o niether_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 11_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o 12_o ¶_o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o 13_o ¶_o and_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v man_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o 14_o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n 15_o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16_o 9.11_o 16_o amos_n 9.11_o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n 18_o know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_z of_o the_o world_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n 20_o but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n 22_o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n 23_o and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 24_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v &_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n 25_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n 26_o man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 27_o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n 28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n 29_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o 30_o so_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n 31_o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o exâ—â—â—tation_n the_o or_o exâ—â—â—tation_n consolation_n 32_o and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o many_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o 33_o and_o alter_v they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 34_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o abide_v there_o still_o 35_o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v in_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o also_o 36_o ¶_o and_o some_o day_n after_o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v 37_o and_o barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n 38_o but_o paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n 40_o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 41_o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n &_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o paul_n have_v circumcise_v timothy_n 7_o and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o 14_o convert_v lydia_n 16_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 19_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o and_o silas_n be_v whip_v and_o imprison_v 26_o the_o prison-door_n be_v open_v 31_o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v 37_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v then_o come_v he_o to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o â—1_n there_o rom._n 16._o â—1_n name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a 2_o which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n 3_o him_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a 4_o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v â—â—_o keep_v chap._n 15._o â—â—_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 5_o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o 6_o now_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n &_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o
into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n though_o you_o once_o know_v this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o 14.37_o afterward_o num._n 14.37_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o 6_o and_o 2.4_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n their_o or_o principality_n first_o eslate_v but_o lest_o their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 7_o even_o as_o 19.24_o as_o gen._n 19.24_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o other_o after_o gr._n other_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 8_o 11._o 8_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 11._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v 3.2_o say_v zech._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o 10_o but_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o 11_o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o 2.15_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n 12_o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o seed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n 2.17_o fear_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 13_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o 14_o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 15_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 16_o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n 17_o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 18_o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o 3.3_o you_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 20_o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 22_o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n 23_o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n 24_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n 25_o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n the_o divine_a chap._n i._n 4_o john_n write_v his_o revelation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n signify_v by_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 7_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 14_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o majesty_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessâ—d_n be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia-grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o 4.14_o he_o exod._n 4.14_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o 1.18_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o col._n 1.18_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 1.7_o we_o heb._n 9.14_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6_o and_o have_v 2.5_o have_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 7_o 24.30_o 7_o dan._n 7.13_o mat._n 24.30_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o 12.10_o and_o zec._n 12.10_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o 22.13_o 8_o chap._n 21.6_o and_o 22.13_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o law_n seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o man_n dan._n 10._o â—â—_o 6._o clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o 44.6_o not_o be_v 41.4_o &_o 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_v 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o
have_v you_o ignorant_a 2_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v 3_o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n anathema_n jesus_n or_o anathema_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o now_o etc._n now_o rom._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10_o to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 11_o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_o or_o gr._n greek_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 14_o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16_o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 17_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 18_o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20_o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n 21_o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22_o nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a 23_o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a upon_o these_o we_o on_o we_o or_o put_v on_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n 24_o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v 25_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n no_o or_o division_n schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o 26_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 27_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 28_o and_o 4.11_o and_o eph._n 4.11_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n kind_n government_n or_o kind_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n 29_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o power_n all_o or_o power_n worker_n of_o miracle_n 30_o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v 31_o but_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o all_o gift_n 2_o 3_o how_o excellent_a soever_o be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o charity_n 4_o the_o praise_n thereof_o and_o 13_o prelation_n before_o hope_n and_o faith_n though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 2_o and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v &_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 4_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n rash_a charity_n or_o be_v not_o rash_a vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o 5_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a 6_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v truth_n rejoice_v or_o with_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o truth_n 7_o bear_n all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n 8_o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o 9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 10_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o reason_v i_o or_o reason_v think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n 12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n riddle_n glass_n gr._n in_o a_o riddle_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 13_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o prophecy_n be_v commend_v 2_o 3_o 4_o and_z prefer_v before_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 6_o by_o a_o comparison_n draw_v from_o musical_a instrument_n 12_o both_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o edification_n 22_o as_o to_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n 26_o the_o true_a use_n of_o each_o be_v teach_v 29_o and_o the_o abuse_v tax_v 34_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n follow_v after_o charity_n and_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v 2_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n bear_v man_n gr._n bear_v understand_v he_o howbeit_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v mystery_n 3_o but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 4_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n 5_o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o prophesi_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v 6_o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophesy_v or_o by_o doctrine_n 7_o and_o even_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o tune_n the_o or_o a_o tune_n sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v 8_o for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n 9_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n significant_a word_n gr._n significant_a easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v
seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n chap._n ii_o what_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 1_o ephesus_n 8_o smyrna_n 12_o pergamos_n 18_o thyatira_n and_o what_o be_v commend_v or_o find_v want_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_z these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n 3_o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n 5_o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 8_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n 13_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 14_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 25._o of_o num._n 25._o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n 15_o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 16_o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 18_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 20_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n â—1_n woman_n â—_o kin._n 16._o â—1_n jezabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21_o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o 17.10_o that_o ps_n 7.9_o jer._n 11.20_o &_o 17.10_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 24_o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n 25_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 26_o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27_o 2.6_o 27_o psal_n 2.6_o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 28_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o 2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v reprove_v 3_o exhort_v to_o repent_v and_o threaten_v if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v 8_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n 10_o be_v approve_v for_o his_o diligence_n and_o patience_n 15_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n be_v rebuze_v for_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a 19_o and_o admonish_v to_o be_v more_o zealous_a 20_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v 16.15_o repent_v 1_o thes_n 5._o â—_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o ch_z 16.15_o if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n &_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 4_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o 20.12_o the_o phil._n 4.3_o ch._n 20.12_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v 22_o have_v be_v 2d_o 22_o the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v
and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n 39.1_o earth_n ezek._n 3â—_n 2_o &_o 39.1_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v thâ—m_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n 7.10_o god_n dan._n 7.10_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o 3.5_o another_o chap._n 3.5_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o grave_n and_o or_o the_o grave_n hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n chap._n xxi_o 1_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 10_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n with_o a_o full_a description_n thereof_o 23_o she_o need_v no_o sun_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v her_o light_n 24_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o riches_n unto_o she_o and_o 3.13_o and_o isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4_o 7.17_o 4_o chap._n 7.17_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v 5.17_o say_v isa_n 43.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v 22.13_o do_v chap._n 1.8_o &_o 22.13_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n 55.1_o end_n isa_n 55.1_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 11_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 12_o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 15_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o sapphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20_o the_o five_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o sardius_fw-la the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinct_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23_o â—â—_o 23_o isa_n 60_o â—â—_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 24_o â—_o 24_o isa_n 60._o â—_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 25_o 60.11_o 25_o isa_n 60.11_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o 27_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n 20.12_o lamb_n phil._n 4.3_o chap._n 3.5_o and_o 20.12_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n 2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 5_o the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o 9_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v 18_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o take_v therefrom_o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o erystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 2_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n 3_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n 5_o 23_o 5_o chap._n 2d_o 23_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8_o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o 19.10_o i_o chap._n 19.10_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o 2.6_o i_o rom._n 2.6_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 21.6_o omega_n isa_n 41.4_o and_o 44.6_o chap._n 1.8_o and_o 21.6_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15_o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v 55.1_o come_v isa_n 55.1_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 6._o book_n deut._n 4.2_o prov._n 30_o 6._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n finis_fw-la
that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v 35_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v and_o moses_n put_v the_o vail_n upon_o his_o face_n again_o until_o he_o go_v in_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o sabbath_n 4_o the_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 20_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v 30_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n and_o moses_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n together_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v they_o 2_o 13.14_o 2_o chap._n 20.9_o leu._n 23.3_o deut._n 5.12_o luke_n 13.14_o six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o holiness_n you_o heb._n holiness_n a_o holy_a day_n a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o do_v work_v therein_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 3_o you_o shall_v kindle_v no_o fire_n throughout_o your_o habitation_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n 4_o ¶_o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v say_v 5_o take_v you_o from_o among_o you_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n 25.2_o lord_n chap_n 25.2_o whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v it_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n 6_o and_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o goat_n hair_n 7_o and_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a and_o badger_n skin_n and_o shittim-wood_n 8_o and_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n and_o spice_n for_o anoint_v oil_n and_o for_o the_o sweet_a incense_n 9_o and_o onyx-stone_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o ephod_n and_o for_o the_o breastplate_n 10_o and_o every_o wisehearted_a among_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v 11_o etc._n 11_o chap._n 26.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n his_o tent_n and_o his_o cover_n his_o tache_n and_o his_o board_n his_o bar_n his_o pillar_n and_o his_o socket_n 12_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o staff_n thereof_o with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o cover_n 13_o the_o table_n and_o his_o staff_n and_o all_o his_o vessel_n and_o the_o shewbread_n 14_o the_o candlestick_n also_o for_o the_o light_n and_o his_o furniture_n and_o his_o lamp_n with_o the_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n 15_o 30.1_o 15_o chap._n 30.1_o and_o the_o incense-altar_n and_o his_o staff_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o the_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n 16_o 27.1_o 16_o chap._n 27.1_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a with_o his_o brazen_a grate_n his_o staff_n and_o all_o his_o vessel_n the_o laver_n and_o his_o foot_n 17_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n his_o pillar_n and_o their_o socket_n and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n 18_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o court_n and_o their_o cord_n 19_o the_o clothes_n of_o service_n to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o son_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n 20_o ¶_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n 21_o and_o they_o come_v every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o every_o one_o who_o his_o spirit_n make_v willing_a and_o they_o bring_v the_o lord_n offer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o all_o his_o service_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a garment_n 22_o and_o they_o come_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o many_o as_o be_v willing-hearted_n and_o bring_v bracelet_n and_o earrings_a and_o ring_n and_o tablet_n all_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o every_o man_n that_o offer_v offer_v a_o offering_n of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n 23_o and_o every_o man_n with_o who_o be_v find_v blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o goat_n hair_n and_o red_a skin_n of_o ram_n and_o badger_n skin_n bring_v they_o 24_o every_o one_o that_o do_v offer_v a_o offering_n of_o silver_n and_o brass_n bring_v the_o lord_n offering_z and_o every_o man_n with_o who_o be_v find_v shittim-wood_n for_o any_o work_n of_o the_o service_n bring_v it_o 25_o and_o all_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v wisehearted_a do_v spin_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v spin_v both_o of_o blue_a and_o of_o purple_a and_o of_o scarlet_a and_o of_o fine_a linen_n 26_o and_o all_o the_o woman_n who_o heart_n stir_v they_o up_o in_o wisdom_n spin_a goat_n hair_n 27_o and_o the_o ruler_n bring_v onyx-stone_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o ephod_n and_o for_o the_o breastplate_n 28_o and_o 30.23_o and_o chap_n 30.23_o spice_n and_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n and_o for_o the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o for_o the_o sweet_a incense_n 29_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o willing_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o heart_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o bring_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 30_o ¶_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v 31.2_o see_v chap._n 31.2_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 31_o and_o he_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n 32_o and_o to_o devise_v curious_a work_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o in_o brass_n 33_o and_o in_o the_o cut_n of_o stone_n to_o set_v they_o and_o in_o carve_v of_o wood_n to_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o cunning_a work_n 34_o and_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o he_o and_o aholiab_n the_o son_n of_o ahisamach_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n 35_o they_o have_v he_o fill_v with_o wisdom_n of_o heart_n to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o the_o engraver_n and_o of_o the_o cunning_a workman_n and_o of_o the_o embroiderer_n in_o blue_a and_o in_o purple_a in_o scarlet_a and_o in_o fine_a linen_n and_o of_o the_o weaver_n even_o of_o they_o that_o do_v any_o work_n and_o of_o those_o that_o devise_v cunning_a work_n chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o the_o offering_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o workman_n 5_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v 8_o the_o curtain_n of_o cherubim_n 14_o the_o curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n 19_o the_o cover_n of_o skin_n 20_o the_o board_n with_o their_o socket_n 31_o the_o bar_n 35_o the_o vail_n 37_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n then_o wrought_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o wisehearted_a man_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n put_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o know_v how_o to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v 2_o and_o moses_n call_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o wisehearted_a man_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v wisdom_n even_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o 3_o and_o they_o receive_v of_o moses_n all_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v bring_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v it_o withal_o and_o they_o bring_v yet_o unto_o he_o free-offering_n every_o morning_n 4_o and_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o wrought_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n come_v every_o man_n from_o his_o work_n which_o they_o make_v 5_o ¶_o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n bring_v much_o more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o make_v 6_o and_o moses_n give_v commandment_n and_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o camp_n say_v let_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n make_v any_o more_o work_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o bring_v 7_o for_o the_o stuff_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o work_n to_o make_v it_o and_o too_o much_o 8_o ¶_o 4._o ¶_o chap._n 26.3_o 4._o and_o every_o wisehearted_a man_n among_o they_o that_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v ten_o curtain_n of_o fine_a twine_v
shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n neither_o shall_v a_o garment_n mingle_v of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a come_v upon_o thou_o 20_o ¶_o and_o whosoever_o lie_v carnal_o with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o bondmaid_n any_o bondmaid_n or_o abuse_v by_o any_o man_n any_o heb._n reproach_v by_o or_o for_o man_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n and_o not_o at_o all_o redeem_v nor_o freedom_n give_v she_o they_o she_o or_o they_o scourge_v they_o heb._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o scourge_v she_o shall_v be_v scourge_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o she_o be_v not_o free_a 21_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n even_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o trespass-offering_a 22_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o with_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o trespass-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 23_o ¶_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n and_o shall_v have_v plant_v all_o manner_n of_o tree_n for_o food_n than_o you_o shall_v count_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o uncircumcised_a three_o year_n shall_v it_o be_v as_o uncircumcised_a unto_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v of_o 24_o but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v lord_n be_v heb._n holiness_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n holy_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n withal_o 25_o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n shall_v you_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v yield_v unto_o you_o the_o increase_n thereof_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 26_o ¶_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o blood_n neither_o shall_v you_o use_v enchantment_n nor_o observe_v time_n 27_o 21.5_o 27_o chap._n 21.5_o you_o shall_v not_o round_o the_o corner_n of_o your_o head_n neither_o shall_v thou_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o thy_o beard_n 28_o you_o shall_v not_o â—_o not_o deu._n 14._o â—_o make_v any_o cut_n in_o your_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o print_v any_o mark_n upon_o you_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 29_o ¶_o do_v not_o profane_a not_o heb._n profane_a prostitute_v thy_o daughter_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n lest_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o whoredom_n and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o wickedness_n 30_o ¶_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n 31_o ¶_o regard_v not_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n neither_o seek_v after_o wizard_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 32_o ¶_o thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoâ—ry_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o face_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o fear_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n 33_o ¶_o and_o 22.21_o and_o exod._n 22.21_o if_o a_o stranger_n sojourn_v with_o thou_o in_o your_o land_n you_o shall_v not_o oppress_v not_o or_o oppress_v vex_v he_o 34_o 23.9_o 34_o exod._n 23.9_o but_o the_o strange_a that_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o bear_v among_o you_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o as_o thyself_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 35_o ¶_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o mete-yard_n in_o weight_n or_o in_o measure_n 36_o 20.10_o 36_o prov._n 11.1_o &_o 16.11_o &_o 20.10_o juâ—t_a balance_n just_a stone_n just_a heb._n stone_n weight_n a_o just_a ephah_n and_o a_o just_a hin_n shall_v you_o have_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 37_o therefore_o shall_v you_o observe_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o all_o my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n chap._n xx._n 1_o of_o he_o that_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n to_o molech_n 4_o of_o he_o that_o favour_v such_o a_o one_o 6_o of_o go_v to_o wizard_n 7_o of_o sanctification_n 9_o of_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o parent_n 10_o of_o adultery_n 11_o 14_o 17_o 19_o of_o incest_n 13_o of_o sodomy_n 15_o of_o bestiality_n 18_o of_o uncleanness_n 22_o obedience_n be_v require_v with_o holiness_n 27_o wizard_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o 18.21_o 2_o chap._n 18.21_o again_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v in_o israel_n that_o give_v any_o of_o his_o seeâ—_n unto_o molech_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o molech_n to_o defile_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n 4_o and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n do_v any_o way_n hide_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o man_n when_o he_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o molech_n and_o kill_v he_o not_o 5_o then_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o family_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o all_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o he_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o molech_n from_o among_o their_o people_n 6_o ¶_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o turn_v after_o such_o as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o after_o wizard_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o i_o will_v even_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o soul_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 7_o ¶_o 1.16_o ¶_o chap._n 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o sanctify_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 8_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o 9_o ¶_o 15.4_o ¶_o ex._n 21.17_o prov._n 20.20_o mat._n 15.4_o for_o every_o one_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n he_o have_v curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o 10_o ¶_o and_o 5._o and_o deut._n 22.22_o joh._n 8.4_o 5._o the_o man_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n even_o be_v that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 11_o 18.8_o 11_o chap._n 18.8_o and_o the_o man_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n wife_n have_v uncover_v his_o father_n nakedness_n both_o of_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o 12_o and_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n both_o of_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o have_v wrought_v confusion_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o 13_o 18.22_o 13_o chap._n 18.22_o if_o a_o man_n also_o lie_v with_o mankind_n as_o he_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n both_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o abomination_n they_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o 14_o and_o if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o wife_n &_o her_o mother_n it_o be_v wickedness_n they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n among_o you_o 15_o 18.23_o 15_o chap._n 18.23_o and_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v slay_v the_o beast_n 16_o and_o if_o a_o woman_n approach_n unto_o any_o beast_n and_o lie_v down_o thereto_o thou_o shall_v kill_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o 17_o 18.9_o 17_o chap._n 18.9_o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o sister_n his_o father_n daughter_n or_o his_o mother_n daughter_n and_o see_v her_o nakedness_n and_o she_o see_v his_o nakedness_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o people_n he_o have_v uncover_v his_o sister_n nakedness_n he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n 18_o 19_o 18_o chap._n 18_o 19_o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v with_o a_o woman_n have_v her_o sickness_n and_o shall_v uncover_v her_o nakedness_n he_o have_v naked_a have_v heb._n make_v naked_a discover_v her_o fountain_n and_o she_o have_v uncover_v the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n and_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o their_o people_n 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o mother_n sister_n
go_v 19_o heb._n the_o soul_n shall_v go_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o father_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v light_n 20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n l._n 1_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 5_o his_o order_n to_o gather_v saint_n 7_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o ceremony_n 14_o but_z in_o sincerity_n of_o obediance_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n asaph_n psalm_n or_o for_o asaph_n of_o asaph_n the_o mighty_a god_n even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o 2_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n god_n have_v shine_v 3_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o 4_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n 5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n 6_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o god_n be_v judge_v himself_o selah_n 7_o hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v o_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v testify_v against_o thou_o i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n 8_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burn_a offering_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o before_o i_o 9_o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o he_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n 10_o for_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n 11_o i_o know_v all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v i_o be_v heb._n with_o i_o i_o 12_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o 28._o thou_o ex._n 19.5_o deu._n 10.14_o job_n 41.11_o ps_n 24.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.26_o 28._o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 13_o will_v i_o eat_v the_o desh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n 14_o offer_n unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a 15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 16_o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 17_o 22._o 17_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o 18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o adulterer_n and_o heb._n thy_o portion_n be_v with_o adulterer_n have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n 19_o send_v 19_o heb._n thou_o send_v thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n 20_o thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n 21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n 22_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v 23_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o and_o to_o he_o way_n he_o heb._n that_o dispose_v his_o way_n that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal._n li._n 1_o david_n pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o deep_a confession_n 6_o he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n 16_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o sincerity_n 18_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n 11.2_o david_n 2_o sam._n 22.1_o &_o 11.2_o when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n 2_o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n 3_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o 4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n 3.4_o sight_n rom._n 3.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v 5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n i_o mother_n heb._n warm_v i_o conceive_v i_o 6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n 7_o 19.18_o 7_o leu._n 14.6_o nu._n 19.18_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n 8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n 10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v spirit_n renew_v or_o a_o constant_a spirit_n a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o 11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o 12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 13_o then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o 14_o deliver_v i_o from_o blood_n from_o heb._n blood_n bloodguiltiness_n o_o god_n thou_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n 15_o o_o lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 16_o for_o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_v it_o sacrifice_v or_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_a 17_o 66.2_o 17_o isa_n 57.15_o &_o 66.2_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v 18_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n 19_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n with_o burn_a offering_n and_o whole-burnt-offering_a then_o shall_v they_o offer_v bullock_n upon_o thy_o altar_n psal._n lii_o 1_o david_n condemn_v the_o spitefulness_n of_o doeg_n prophesi_v his_o destruction_n 6_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v at_o it_o 8_o david_n upon_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n give_v thanks_o ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n maschil_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n 22.9_o david_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o when_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n come_v and_o tell_v saul_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o david_n be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ahimelech_n why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o in_o mischief_n o_o mighty_a man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v continual_o 2_o thy_o tongue_n devise_v mischief_n like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n work_v deceitful_o 3_o thou_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v rather_o then_o to_o speak_v righteousness_n selah_n 4_o thou_o love_v all_o devour_a word_n tongue_n word_n or_o and_o the_o deceitful_a tongue_n o_o thou_o deceitful_a tongue_n 5_o god_n shall_v likewise_o down_o likewise_o heb._n beat_v thou_o down_o destroy_v thou_o for_o ever_o he_o shall_v take_v thou_o away_o and_o pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o dwelling-place_n and_o root_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n selah_n 6_o the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o 7_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o substance_n his_o or_o substance_n wickedness_n 8_o but_o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive-tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 9_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o and_o i_o will_v wait_v on_o thy_o name_n for_o it_o be_v good_a before_o thy_o saint_n psal._n liii_o 1_o david_n describe_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n 4_o he_o convince_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o
backwardness_n 20_o he_o powerful_o deliver_v his_o out_o of_o babylon_n hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o judah_n which_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n 2_o for_o they_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n 3_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o former_a thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o i_o show_v they_o i_o do_v they_o sudden_o and_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 4_o because_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v bard_n be_v heb._n bard_n obstinate_a and_o thy_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o thy_o brow_n brass_n 5_o i_o have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n declare_v it_o to_o thou_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o show_v it_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v my_o idol_n have_v do_v they_o and_o my_o grave_a imgage_n and_o my_o melt_a image_n have_v command_v they_o 6_o thou_o have_v hear_v see_v all_o this_o and_o will_v not_o you_o declare_v it_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o new_a thing_n from_o this_o time_n even_o hide_a thing_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v they_o 7_o they_o be_v create_v now_o and_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n even_o before_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o hear_v they_o not_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o know_v they_o 8_o yea_o thou_o hear_v not_o yea_o thou_o know_v not_o yea_o from_o that_o time_n that_o thy_o ear_n be_v not_o open_v for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o and_o waste_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n 9_o ¶_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o anger_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o 10_o behold_v i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o silver_n not_o or_o for_o silver_n with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n 11_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v and_o 42.8_o and_o ch._n 42.8_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o another_o 12_o ¶_o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n my_o call_v i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o the_o 22.13_o the_o ch._n 41.4_o and_o 44.6_o rev._n 1.17_o and_o 22.13_o first_o i_o also_o be_o the_o last_o 13_o my_o hand_n also_o have_v say_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o out_o and_o or_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v spread_v out_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o 14_o all_o you_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o hear_v which_o among_o they_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_z have_v love_v he_o he_o will_v do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o babylon_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o chaldaean_n 15_o ay_o even_o i_o have_v speak_v yea_o i_o have_v call_v he_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a 16_o ¶_o come_v you_o near_o unto_o i_o hear_v you_o this_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o be_o i_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o 17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o reach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v 18_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n then_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n 19_o thy_o seed_n also_o have_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o thy_o bowel_n like_o the_o gravel_n thereof_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o nor_o destroy_v from_o before_o i_o 20_o ¶_o go_v you_o forth_o of_o babylon_n flee_v you_o from_o the_o chaldaean_n with_o a_o voice_n of_o sing_v declare_v you_o tell_v this_o utter_v it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v 6._o have_v ex._n 19.4.5_o 6._o redeem_v his_o servant_n jacob._n 21_o and_o they_o thirst_v not_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n he_o 20.11_o he_o ex._n 17.6_o nu._n 20.11_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o they_o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n also_o and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o 22_o 57.21_o 22_o ch._n 57.21_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o wicked_a chap._n xlix_o 1_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o the_o jew_n complain_v of_o they_o 5_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n with_o gracious_a promise_n 13_o god_n love_n be_v perpetual_a to_o his_o church_n 18_o the_o ample_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n 24_o the_o powerful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n listen_v o_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v you_o people_n from_o far_o the_o lord_z have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o 3_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 4_o then_o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o reward_n and_o or_o my_o reward_n my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n 5_o ¶_o and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o to_o he_o etc._n he_o or_o that_o israel_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o i_o may_v etc._n etc._n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v etc._n say_v or_o be_v thou_o light_a than_o that_o thou_o shall_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n the_o or_o desolation_n preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o 42.6_o a_o ch._n 42.6_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o soul_n one_o or_o to_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v in_o soul_n to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o 8_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 6.2_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v preserve_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o up_o to_o or_o raise_v up_o establish_v the_o earth_n to_o cause_v to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n 9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v 41.7_o say_v ch._n 41.7_o to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o they_o shall_v feed_v in_o the_o way_n and_o their_o pasture_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o high_a place_n 10_o they_o shall_v not_o 7.16_o not_o rev._n 7.16_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n neither_o shall_v the_o heat_n nor_o sun_n smite_v they_o for_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o 11_o and_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o mountain_n a_o way_n and_o my_o highway_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 12_o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o so_o these_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n 13_o ¶_o sing_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o
image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o 8_o ¶_o wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n certain_a chaldaean_n come_v â—â—â—r_n and_o accuse_v the_o jew_n 9_o they_o speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 10_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a and_o dulcimer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n 11_o and_o whoso_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o burn_a fierâ—_n furnace_n 12_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a these_o man_n o_o king_n thâ—s_n king_n cald._n have_v sâ—t_o never_o and_o upon_o thâ—s_n have_v not_o regard_v thou_o they_o serve_v not_o thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 13_o ¶_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n command_v to_o bring_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a then_o they_o bring_v these_o man_n before_o the_o king_n 14_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o 21.23_o it_o or_o of_o purpose_n at_o ex._n 21.23_o true_a o_o shadrath_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a do_v not_o you_o serve_v my_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o 15_o now_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a that_o at_o what_o time_n you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a and_o dulcimer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n you_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o i_o have_v make_v well_o but_o if_o you_o worship_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v the_o same_o hour_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 16_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n 17_o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n 18_o but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 19_o ¶_o then_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n fill_v nabuchadnezzar_n cald._n fill_v full_a of_o fury_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n be_v change_v against_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a therefore_o he_o speak_v and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o furnace_n one_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v heat_n 20_o and_o he_o command_v the_o strength_n the_o cald._n mighty_a of_o strength_n most_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o army_n to_o bind_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 21_o then_o these_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o mantle_n their_o or_o mantle_n coat_n their_o hose_n and_o their_o turban_n their_o or_o turban_n hat_n and_o their_o other_o garment_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 22_o therefore_o because_o the_o king_n word_n king_n cald._n word_n commandment_n be_v urgent_a and_o the_o furnace_n exceed_v hot_a the_o spark_n the_o or_o spark_n flame_n of_o the_o fire_n slay_v those_o man_n that_o take_v up_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a 23_o and_o these_o three_o man_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a fall_v down_o bind_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 24_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n be_v astonish_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o his_o governor_n his_o or_o governor_n counselor_n do_v not_o we_o cast_v three_o man_n bind_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n true_a o_o king_n 25_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n loose_a walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o scom_a and_o cald._n â—oâ—re_o be_v no_o â—urt_n in_o scom_a they_o have_v no_o hurt_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 26_o ¶_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v near_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cald._n 〈◊〉_d mouth_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a you_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n come_v forth_o and_o come_v hither_o then_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a come_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n 27_o and_o the_o prince_n governor_n and_n captain_n and_o the_o king_n counselor_n be_v gather_v together_o see_v these_o man_n upon_o who_o body_n the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v nor_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o 28_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n 29_o therefore_o i_o therefore_o gold_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o i_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o speak_v â—_o speak_v cald._n â—â—our_n â—_o any_o thing_n amiss_o against_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a shall_v be_v 2.5_o be_v ch._n 2.5_o piece_n 2.5_o cald._n make_v piece_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n 30_o then_o the_o king_n prosper_v king_n cald._n make_v to_o prosper_v promote_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a in_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n chap._n iu._n 1_o nabuchadnezzar_n confess_v god_n kingdom_n 4_o make_v relation_n of_o his_o dream_n which_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o interpret_v 8_o daniel_n bear_v the_o dream_n 19_o he_o interpret_v it_o 28_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n nebuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o 2_o i_o 2_o cald._n it_o be_v feemly_a before_o i_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o high_a god_n have_v wrought_v towards_o i_o 3_o how_o great_a be_v his_o sign_n and_o how_o mighty_a be_v his_o wonder_n his_o kingdom_n be_v 2.44_o be_v ch._n 2.44_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 4_o ¶_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o my_o house_n and_o flourish_v in_o my_o palace_n 5_o i_o see_v a_o dream_n which_o make_v i_o afraid_a and_o the_o thought_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 6_o therefore_o make_v i_o a_o decree_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n before_o i_o that_o they_o may_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n 7_o then_o come_v in_o the_o magician_n the_o astrologer_n the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n before_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 8_o ¶_o but_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n come_v in_o before_o i_o who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o before_o he_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n say_v 9_o o_o belteshazzar_n 2.48_o belteshazzar_n ch._n 2.48_o master_n of_o the_o magician_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o no_o secret_a trouble_v thou_o tell_v i_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o dream_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10_o thus_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n in_o my_o bed_n see_v bed_n cald._n i_o be_v see_v i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v great_a 11_o the_o tree_n grow_v and_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o height_n thereof_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 12_o the_o leave_v thereof_o be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n
of_o the_o field_n have_v shadow_n under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o and_o all_o flesh_n be_v fâ—d_v of_o it_o 13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o behold_v a_o watcher_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 14_o he_o cry_v might_n cry_v cald._n with_o might_n aloud_o and_o fay_v thus_o how_o down_o the_o tree_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o branch_n shake_v off_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n let_v the_o beast_n get_v away_o from_o under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n from_o his_o branch_n 15_o nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n in_o the_o tender_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n 16_o let_v his_o heart_n be_v change_v from_o man_n and_o let_v a_o beast_n heart_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o let_v seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 17_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o demand_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o set_v up_o over_o it_o the_o base_a of_o man_n 18_o this_o dream_n i_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v see_v now_o thou_o o_o belteshazzar_n declare_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n but_o thou_o be_v able_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o 19_o ¶_o then_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n be_v astonish_v for_o one_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v belteshazzar_n let_v not_o the_o dream_n or_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o trouble_v thou_o belteshazzar_n answer_v and_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o thy_o enemy_n 20_o the_o tree_n that_o thou_o see_v which_o grow_v &_o be_v strong_a who_o height_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o â—ight_n thereof_o to_o all_o the_o earth_n 21_o who_o leaf_n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o under_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dwell_v and_o upon_o who_o branch_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o habitation_n 22_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o become_v strong_a for_o thy_o greatness_n be_v grow_v and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dominion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 23_o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n see_v a_o watcher_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v hew_v the_o tree_n down_o and_o destroy_v it_o yet_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n in_o the_o tender_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n till_o seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 24_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n o_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v come_v upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n 25_o that_o they_o shall_v etc._n shall_v ch._n 5.21_o etc._n etc._n drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n and_o they_o shall_v wet_v thou_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 26_o and_o whereas_o they_o command_v to_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o tree-root_n thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v sure_a unto_o thou_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v 27_o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v thineerroâ—â—_n be_v or_o a_o beaâ—ing_n of_o thineerroâ—â—_n a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n 28_o ¶_o all_o this_o come_v upon_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n 29_o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o month_n he_o walk_v upon_o walk_v or_o upon_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 30_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n 31_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n there_o fall_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v o_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o 32_o and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o until_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 33_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v the_o thing_n fulfil_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v like_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n 34_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v 1.33_o be_v ch._n 7.14_o mic._n 4.7_o lu._n 1.33_o a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 35_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o 45.9_o he_o job_n 9.12_o if._n 45.9_o what_o do_v thou_o 36_o at_o the_o same_o time_n my_o reason_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n my_o honour_n and_o brightness_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o my_o counselor_n and_o my_o lord_n seek_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_v establish_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v add_v unto_o i_o 37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v chap._n v._n 1_o belshazzar_n impious_a â—east_n 5_o a_o handwriting_n unknown_a to_o the_o magician_n trouble_v the_o king_n 10_o at_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o queen_n daniel_n be_v bring_v 17_o he_o reprove_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n 25_o read_v and_o interprete_v the_o writing_n 30_o the_o monarchy_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mede_n belshazzar_n the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o drink_v wine_n before_o the_o thousand_o 2_o belshazzar_n while_o he_o taste_v the_o wine_n command_v to_o bring_v the_o golden_a and_o silver_a vessel_n which_o his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v forth_o have_v cald._n bring_v forth_o take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n may_v drink_v therein_o 3_o then_o they_o bring_v the_o golden_a vessel_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 4_o they_o drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o iron_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n 5_o ¶_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n come_v forth_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o
part_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v 6_o then_o the_o king_n brightnessâ—â—_n king_n cald._n brightnessâ—â—_n countenance_n iâ—_n countenance_n cald._n change_v iâ—_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o girdle_n the_o or_o girdle_n knot_n girdle_n cald._n binding_n oâ—_n knot_n joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 7_o the_o king_n cry_v might_n cry_v cald._n with_o might_n aloud_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o astrologer_n the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o purpâ—â—_n with_o or_o purpâ—â—_n scarlet_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 8_o then_o come_v in_o all_o the_o king_n wise_a man_n but_o they_o can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n nor_o make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 9_o then_o be_v king_n belshazzar_n great_o trouble_v and_o his_o brightness_n his_o cald._n brightness_n countenance_n be_v change_v in_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v astonish_v 10_o ¶_o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o banquet-house_n and_o the_o queen_n speak_v and_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trouble_v thou_o nor_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v change_v 11_o 2.48_o 11_o ch._n 2.48_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o grandfather_n thy_o or_o grandfather_n father_n light_n and_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o grandfather_n thy_o or_o grandfather_n father_n the_o king_n i_o say_v thy_o father_n make_v 4.9_o make_v ch._n 4.9_o master_n of_o the_o magician_n astrologer_n chaldaean_n and_o soothsayer_n 12_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n understanding_n or_o of_o a_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n interpret_n of_o dream_n and_o show_v of_o hard_a sentence_n and_o dissolver_n and_o or_o of_o a_o dissolver_n dissolve_v of_o knot_n of_o cald._n knot_n doubt_n be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n name_v belteshazzar_n now_o let_v daniel_n be_v call_v and_o he_o will_v show_v the_o interpretation_n 13_o then_o be_v daniel_n bring_v in_o before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n who_o the_o king_n my_o grandfather_n my_o or_o grandfather_n father_n bring_v out_o of_o jewry_n 14_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o 15_o and_o now_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o astrologer_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o before_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 16_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v interpret_v can_v cald._n interpret_v make_v interpretation_n and_o dissolve_v doubt_n now_o if_o thou_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o scarlet_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o thy_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 17_o ¶_o then_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n let_v thy_o gift_n be_v to_o thyself_o and_o give_v thy_o 2.6_o thy_o or_o feâ—_n as_o ch._n 2.6_o reward_n to_o another_o yet_o i_o will_v read_v the_o write_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o interpretation_n 18_o o_o thou_o king_n the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v slaw_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o proud_o down_o or_o to_o dead_a proud_o 20_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v down_z be_v cald._n make_v to_o come_v down_z depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o 21_o and_o he_o be_v 4.22_o be_v ch._n 4.22_o drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o etc._n and_o or_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n equal_a etc._n etc._n his_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o dwell_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a ass_n they_o feed_v he_o with_o grass_n like_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 22_o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belshazzar_n have_v not_o humble_v thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o know_v all_o this_o 23_o but_o have_v lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o lord_n thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o concubine_n have_v drink_v wine_n in_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v praise_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o brass_n iron_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o see_v not_o nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v and_o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v thou_o not_o glorify_v 24_o then_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n send_v from_o he_o and_o this_o writing_n be_v write_v 25_o ¶_o and_o this_o be_v the_o writing_n that_o be_v write_v mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 26_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n mene_n god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o finish_v it_o 27_o tekel_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v want_v 28_o peres_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 29_o then_o command_v belshazzar_n and_o they_o clothe_v daniel_n with_o scarlet_a and_o put_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 30_o ¶_o in_o that_o night_n be_v belshazzar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n slay_v 31_o and_o darius_n the_o median_a take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n kingdom_n cald._n he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o etc._n etc._n be_v now_o be_v or_o now_o about_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a chap._n vi_o 1_o daniel_n be_v make_v chief_a of_o the_o precedent_n 4_o they_o couspire_v against_o he_o obtain_v a_o idolatrous_a decree_n 10_o daniel_n accuse_v of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n 18_o daniel_n be_v save_v 24_o his_o adversary_n devour_v 25_o and_o god_n magnify_v by_o a_o decree_n it_o please_v darius_n to_o set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o prince_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 2_o and_o over_o these_o three_o precedent_n of_o who_o daniel_n be_v first_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v give_v account_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o damage_n 3_o then_o this_o daniel_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n because_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o king_n think_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4_o ¶_o then_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n seek_v to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v find_v none_o occasion_n nor_o fault_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o fault_n find_v in_o he_o 5_o then_o say_v these_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n 6_o then_o these_o precedent_n and_o prince_n â—â—multâ—â—ously_o prince_n or_o come_v â—â—multâ—â—ously_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o king_n darius_n live_v for_o ever_o 7_o all_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o counselor_n and_o the_o captain_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o establish_v a_o royal_a statute_n and_o to_o make_v a_o firm_a interdict_v firm_a
9_o unto_o you_o therefore_o o_o king_n do_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o not_o fall_v away_o 10_o for_o they_o that_o keep_v holiness_n holy_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v or_o justify_v judge_v holy_a and_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v such_o thing_n shall_v find_v defence_n find_v or_o a_o defence_n what_o to_o answer_v 11_o wherefore_o set_v your_o affection_n upon_o my_o word_n desire_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v instruct_v 12_o wisdom_n be_v glorious_a and_o never_o fade_v away_o yea_o she_o be_v easy_o see_v of_o they_o that_o love_v she_o and_o find_v of_o such_o as_o seek_v she_o 13_o she_o prevent_v they_o that_o desire_v she_o in_o make_v her self_o first_o know_v unto_o they_o 14_o whoso_o seek_v her_o early_a shall_v have_v no_o great_a travel_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v she_o sit_v at_o his_o door_n 15_o to_o think_v therefore_o upon_o she_o be_v perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o whoso_o watch_v for_o she_o shall_v quick_o be_v without_o care_n 16_o for_o she_o go_v about_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o she_o show_v herself_o favourable_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o meet_v they_o in_o every_o thought_n 17_o for_o the_o very_a true_a beginning_n of_o she_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o nurture_n of_o or_o nurture_n discipline_n and_o the_o care_n of_o discipline_n be_v love_n 18_o and_o love_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o her_o law_n and_o the_o give_a heed_n unto_o her_o law_n be_v the_o assurance_n of_o incorruption_n 19_o and_o incorruption_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n 20_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o wisdom_n bring_v to_o a_o kingdom_n 21_o if_o your_o delight_n be_v then_o in_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n o_o you_o king_n of_o the_o people_n honour_n wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 22_o as_o for_o wisdom_n what_o she_o be_v and_o how_o she_o come_v up_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o will_v not_o hide_v mystery_n from_o you_o but_o will_v seek_v she_o out_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o into_o light_n and_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o truth_n 23_o neither_o will_v i_o go_v with-consuming_a envy_n for_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o wisdom_n 24_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v â—â—e_z welfare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o wise_a king_n be_v the_o uphold_v of_o the_o people_n 25_o receive_v therefore_o instruction_n through_o my_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v you_o good_a chap._n vii_o 1_o all_o man_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_n alike_o 8_o he_o prefer_v wisdom_n before_o all_o thing_n elso_n 15_o god_n give_v he_o all_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v 22_o the_o praise_n of_o wisdom_n i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o mortal_a man_n like_v to_o all_o and_o the_o offspring_n of_o he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v of_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n be_v fashion_v to_o be_v flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ten_o month_n 10.10_o month_n job_n 10.10_o be_v compact_v in_o blood_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o the_o pleasure_n that_o come_v with_o sleep_n 3_o and_o when_o i_o be_v bear_v i_o draw_v in_o the_o common_a air_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o utter_v be_v cry_v as_o all_o other_o do_v 4_o i_o be_v nurse_v in_o swadling-clothe_n and_o that_o with_o care_n 5_o for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o have_v any_o other_o beginning_n of_o birth_n 6_o 6.7_o 6_o job_n 1.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o for_o all_o man_n have_v one_o entrance_n into_o life_n and_o the_o like_o go_v out_o 7_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v and_o understanding_n be_v give_v i_o i_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n come_v to_o i_o 8_o i_o prefer_v she_o before_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o esteem_v riches_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o she_o 9_o neither_o compare_v i_o unto_o she_o any_o priâ—â—_n any_o gr._n stone_n of_o inestimable_a priâ—â—_n precious_a stone_n because_o all_o gold_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o be_v as_o a_o little_a sand_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o clay_n before_o she_o 10_o i_o love_v she_o above_o health_n and_o beauty_n and_o choose_v to_o have_v she_o in_o stead_n of_o light_n for_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o she_o never_o go_v out_o 11_o 33._o 11_o 1_o king_n 3.13_o mat._n 6_o 33._o all_o good_a thing_n together_o come_v to_o i_o with_o she_o and_o innumerable_a riches_n in_o her_o hand_n 12_o and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o because_o wisdom_n go_v before_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o 13_o i_o learn_v guile_n learn_v gr._n without_o guile_n diligent_o and_o do_v communicate_v she_o envy_n she_o gr._n without_o envy_n liberal_o i_o do_v not_o hide_v her_o riches_n 14_o for_o she_o be_v a_o treasure_n unto_o man_n that_o never_o fail_v which_o they_o that_o use_v god_n use_v or_o enter_v friendship_n with_o god_n become_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o learning_n 15_o grant_v 15_o or_o god_n grant_v god_n have_v grant_v i_o to_o speak_v as_o i_o will_v and_o to_o conceive_v as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o of_o that_o or_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v give_v i_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v unto_o wisdom_n and_o direct_v the_o wise_a 16_o for_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v both_o we_o and_o our_o word_n all_o wisdom_n also_o and_o knowledge_n of_o workmanship_n 17_o for_o he_o have_v give_v i_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v namely_o to_o know_v how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o element_n 18_o the_o beginning_n end_v and_o midst_n of_o the_o time_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o change_n of_o season_n 19_o the_o circuit_n of_o year_n and_o the_o position_n of_o star_n 20_o the_o nature_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n the_o diversity_n of_o plant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o root_n 21_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v either_o secret_a or_o manifest_a they_o i_o know_v 22_o for_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n teach_v i_o for_o in_o she_o be_v a_o understand_a spirit_n holy_a beget_v holy_a gr._n only_o beget_v one_o only_o manifold_a subtle_a lively_a clear_a undefiled_a plain_a not_o subject_a to_o hurt_v love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a 23_o kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a free_a from_o care_n have_v all_o power_n overseeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n 24_o for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n 25_o for_o she_o be_v the_o vapour_n the_o or_o vapour_n breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a strum_fw-la pure_a or_o strum_fw-la influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n fall_v into_o she_o 26_o for_o she_o be_v the_o 1.3_o the_o heb._n 1.3_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n 27_o and_o be_v but_o one_o she_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v in_o herself_o she_o â—â—uteth_v she_o or_o â—â—uteth_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n 28_o for_o god_n love_v none_o but_o he_o that_o dwell_v with_o wisdom_n 29_o for_o she_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o star_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o sight_n she_o be_v find_v before_o it_o 30_o for_o after_o this_o come_v night_n but_o vice_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o wisdom_n chap._n viii_o 2_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o wisdom_n 4_o for_o he_o that_o have_v it_o have_v every_o good_a thing_n 21_o it_o can_v be_v bad_a but_o from_o god_n wisdom_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o profitable_o and_o or_o profitable_o sweet_o do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n 2_o i_o love_v she_o and_o seek_v she_o out_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o desire_v myself_o desire_v or_o to_o marry_v she_o to_o myself_o to_o make_v she_o my_o spouse_n and_o i_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o her_o beauty_n 3_o in_o that_o she_o be_v conversant_a with_o god_n she_o magnify_v her_o nobility_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o
burnt-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n or_o incense_v or_o place_n to_o sacrifice_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o find_v mercy_n 16_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o a_o humble_a spirit_n let_v we_o be_v accept_v 17_o like_o as_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o bullock_n and_o like_o as_o in_o ten_o thousand_o of_o fat_a lamb_n so_o let_v our_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n this_o day_n and_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v whole_o go_v after_o thou_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o 18_o and_o now_o we_o follow_v thou_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o fear_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o face_n 19_o put_v we_o not_o to_o shame_v but_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 20_o deliver_v we_o also_o according_a to_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n &_o give_v glory_n to_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n &_o let_v all_o they_o that_o do_v thy_o servant_n hurt_v be_v ashamed_a 21_o and_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v might_n confound_v or_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o might_n in_o all_o their_o power_n and_o might_n and_o let_v their_o strength_n be_v break_v 22_o and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v lord_n the_o only_a god_n and_o glorious_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n 23_o and_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o put_v they_o in_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v the_o oven_n hot_a with_o 105._o with_o or_o naphtha_fw-mi which_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o fat_a and_o chalky_a clay_n plin._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 105._o rosin_n pitch_n tow_n and_o small_a wood_n 24_o so_o that_o the_o flame_n stream_v forth_o above_o the_o furnace_n forty_o and_o nine_o cubit_n 25_o and_o it_o pass_v through_o and_o burn_v those_o chaldaean_n it_o find_v about_o the_o furnace_n 26_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o into_o the_o oven_n together_o with_o azarias_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o smite_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o oven_n 27_o and_o make_v the_o mid_n of_o the_o furnace_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o or_o 〈◊〉_d moist_a whistle_a wind_n so_o that_o the_o fire_n touch_v they_o not_o at_o all_o neither_o hurt_n nor_o trouble_v they_o 28_o then_o the_o three_o as_o out_o of_o one_o mouth_n praise_v glorify_a and_o bless_a god_n in_o the_o furnace_n say_v 29_o bless_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o exalt_v above_o all_o for_o ever_o 30_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o glorious_a and_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o exalt_v above_o all_o for_o ever_o 31_o blessed_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o thy_o holy_a glory_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v above_o all_o for_o ever_o 32_o blessed_n be_v thou_o that_o behold_v the_o depth_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o exalt_v above_o all_o for_o ever_o 33_o blessed_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v above_o all_o for_o ever_o 34_o blessed_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o above_o all_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v for_o ever_o 35_o o_o all_o you_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o rest_n and_o or_o high_o exalt_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 36_o 148.4_o 36_o ps_n 148.4_o o_o you_o heaven_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 37_o o_o you_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 38_o o_o all_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 39_o o_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 40_o o_o you_o sun_n and_o moon_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 41_o o_o you_o star_n of_o heaven_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 42_o o_o every_o shower_n and_o dew_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 43_o o_o all_o you_o wind_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 44_o o_o you_o fire_n and_o heat_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 45_o o_o you_o winter_n and_o summer_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 46_o o_o you_o dew_n and_o storm_n of_o snow_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 47_o o_o you_o night_n and_o day_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 48_o o_o you_o light_a and_o darkness_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 49_o o_o you_o ice_n and_o cold_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 50_o o_o you_o frost_n and_o snow_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 51_o o_o you_o lightning_n and_o cloud_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 52_o o_o let_v the_o earth_n bless_v the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 53_o o_o you_o mountain_n and_o little_a hill_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 54_o o_o all_o you_o thing_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o earth_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 55_o o_o you_o fountain_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 56_o o_o you_o sea_n and_o river_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 57_o o_o you_o whale_n and_o all_o that_o move_v in_o the_o water_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 58_o o_o all_o you_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o gr._n heaven_n air_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 59_o o_o all_o you_o beast_n and_o cattle_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 60_o o_o you_o child_n of_o man_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 61_o o_o israel_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 62_o o_o you_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 63_o o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 64_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 65_o o_o you_o saint_n you_o or_o saint_n holy_a and_o humble_a man_n of_o heart_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o 66_o o_o ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o grave_n from_o or_o grave_n hell_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n and_o burn_a flame_n even_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n have_v he_o deliver_v we_o 67_o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v gracious_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 68_o o_o all_o you_o that_o worship_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o god_n of_o god_n praise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n set_v apart_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o neither_o the_o narration_n of_o dragon_n of_o gr._n bell_n dragon_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n 16_o two_o judge_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o susanna_n to_o have_v their_o pleasure_n of_o she_o 28_o which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o accuse_v and_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o adultery_n 45_o but_o daniel_n examine_v the_o matter_n again_o and_o find_v the_o two_o judge_n false_a there_o dwell_v a_o man_n in_o babylon_n call_v joacim_fw-la 2_o and_o he_o take_v a_o wife_n who_o name_n be_v susanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o chelcias_n
enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v 22_o 7.28_o 22_o matth._n 7.28_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 23_o 4.33_o 23_o luk._n 4.33_o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o 24_o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 25_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n &_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26_o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o 28_o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o galilee_n 29_o 8.14_o 29_o matth._n 8.14_o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_n &_o john_n 30_o but_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31_o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o 32_o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n 34_o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n he_o devil_n or_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o 35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v 36_o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o 37_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o 38_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 40_o 8.2_o 40_o matt._n 8.2_o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 41_o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a 42_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v 43_o and_o hestrait_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o 44_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 45_o 5.15_o 45_o luk._n 5.15_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n chap._n ii_o 1_o christ_n heal_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 14_o call_v matthew_n from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n 15_o cate_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 18_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v 23_o and_o for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o again_o 9.1_o again_o matth._n 9.1_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 2_o and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o 3_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o four_o 4_o and_o then_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o for_o preass_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o up_o they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lay_v 5_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 6_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n 7_o why_o do_v this_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n 43.25_o blasphemy_n job_n 14.4_o psa_fw-la 43.25_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 8_o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 10_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 11_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n into_o thy_o house_n 12_o and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n 13_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o by_o the_o seaside_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o 14_o 9.9_o 14_o matth._n 9.9_o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levi_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v receive_v sit_v or_o at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o custom_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sit_v also_o together_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o 16_o and_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v he_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 17_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 18_o 5.33_o 18_o matth._n 9.14_o luke_n 5.33_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o fast_o and_o they_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v 20_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n 21_o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o raw_a or_o unwrou_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d new_a cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n else_o the_o new_a piece_n that_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a 22_o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n do_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v mar_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n 23_o 12.1_o 23_o matth._n 12.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o cornfield_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v as_o
be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 20_o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 21_o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a 23_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o aâ—soon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 24_o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elisabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v 25_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n 26_o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27_o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n 28_o and_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o that_o art_n 30._o art_n or_o gracious_o accept_v or_o much_o grace_v see_v ver_fw-la 30._o high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 29_o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 30_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n 31_o 1.21_o 31_o isa_n 7.14_o mat._n 1.21_o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 32_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33_o 4.7_o 33_o dan._n 7.14_o mic._n 4.7_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 34_o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 35_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 36_o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elisabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n &_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o who_o be_v call_v barren_a 37_o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a 38_o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n 40_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elisabeth_n 41_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elisabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n &_o elisabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42_o and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n 43_o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44_o for_n lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n 45_o and_o bless_v be_v she_o there_o she_o or_o which_o believe_v that_o there_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 46_o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 47_o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n 48_o for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v 49_o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 51_o â—_o 51_o isa_n 51._o â—_o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n 33.10_o arm_n ps_n 33.10_o he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n 52_o 2.6_o 52_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n 53_o 34.10_o 53_o psa_fw-la 34.10_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o 54_o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n 20._o israel_n jer._n 31.3_o 20._o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n 55_o 132.12_o 55_o gen._n 17.19_o ps_n 132.12_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o abraham_n &_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 56_o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elisabeths_n full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58_o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n &_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60_o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v &_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62_o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63_o and_o he_o ask_v for_o a_o writing-table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 64_o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65_o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o &_o all_o these_o thing_n these_o or_o thing_n say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n 66_o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 67_o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69_o 132.17_o 69_o psal_n 132.17_o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70_o 30.10_o 70_o jer._n 23.6_o &_o 30.10_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 71_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 72_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n 73_o 22.16_o 73_o gen._n 22.16_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 75_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 76_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o pâ—ophâ—t_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o people_n or_o for_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 78_o through_o the_o mercy_n the_o or_o towel_n of_o the_o mercy_n tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o 4.2_o the_o or_o sunrising_a or_o â—ranâ—â—_n num._n 24.17_o isa_n 11.1_o zec._n 3.8_o mal._n
full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n retume_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v 3_o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n show_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 6_o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o 7_o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o will_v or_o fall_v down_o before_o i_o worship_v i_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 8_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 9_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o hence_o 10_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o 11_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 12_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n 14_o ¶_o and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o fame_n of_o he_o through_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o 15_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v glorify_v of_o all_o 16_o ¶_o and_o he_o come_v to_o 13.54_o to_o mat._n 13.54_o nazareth_n wherâ—_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v 17_o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 18_o 61.1_o 18_o jsa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20_o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o he_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 22_o and_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v unto_o i_o this_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v also_o here_o in_o thy_o country_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o 13.57_o no_o mat._n 13.57_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n 25_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n 17.9_o truth_n 1_o kin._n 17.9_o many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26_o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n 27_o 5.14_o 27_o 2_o kin._n 5.14_o and_o many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eliseus_n the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a 28_o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o edge_n the_o or_o edge_n brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 30_o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n 31_o and_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 32_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 7.29_o doctrine_n mat._n 7.29_o for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 33_o ¶_o 1.23_o ¶_o mar._n 1.23_o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 34_o say_v away_o say_v or_o away_o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 35_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o not_o 36_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o a_o word_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o 37_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v out_o into_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o 38_o ¶_o 8.14_o ¶_o mat._n 8.14_o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o she_o 39_o and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 40_o ¶_o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_z they_o that_o have_v any_o sick_a with_o divers_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o 41_o 1.34_o 41_o mar._n 1.34_o and_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rebuke_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o christ_n not_o or_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n 42_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n fight_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o 43_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v 44_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n chap._n v._n 1_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o peter_n ship_n 4_o in_o a_o miraculous_a take_n of_o fish_n show_v how_o he_o will_v make_v he_o and_o his_o partner_n fisher_n of_o man_n 12_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n 16_o pray_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 18_o heal_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 27_o call_v matthew_n the_o publican_n 29_o eat_v with_o sinner_n as_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n 34_o foretell_v the_o fasting_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n 36_o and_o liken_v fainthearted_a and_o weak_a disciple_n to_o old_a bottle_n and_o wear_v garment_n and_o 4.18_o and_o mat._n 4.18_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o people_n preass_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n 2_o and_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o fisherman_n be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n 3_o and_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v simons_n and_o
in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 37_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n &_o his_o foot_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o belevee_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n &_o of_o a_o honeycomb_n 43_o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o 45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48_o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 49_o ¶_o 1.4_o ¶_o john_n 1â—_n 26_o act._n 1.4_o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 50_o ¶_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethanie_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51_o 1.9_o 51_o mark_v 16.19_o act_n 1.9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o &_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53_o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v &_o blessing_n god_n amen_o ¶_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o divinity_n â—â—wanâ—ty_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 15_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n 39_o the_o calâ—ing_n of_o anâ—â—â—w_n peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2_o 1.1_o 2_o gen._n 1.1_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o â—6_n 3_o col._n 1._o â—6_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 6_o ¶_o 1_o ¶_o mat._n â—_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7_o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v 8_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 11.3_o and_o hebr._n 11.3_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o privileâ—ie_v he_o or_o the_o right_a or_o privileâ—ie_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 14_o 1.16_o 14_o mat._n 1.16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 15_o ¶_o john_n bare_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 16_o and_o of_o his_o 1.19_o his_o col._n 1.19_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o 4.12_o 18_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 19_o ¶_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o prophet_n thou_o or_o a_o prophet_n that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n 22_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23_o 3.3_o 23_o mat._n 3.3_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 24_o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 27_o 19.4_o 27_o mat._n 3.11_o act_n 19.4_o he_n it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 28_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v 29_o ¶_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o hear_v which_o or_o hear_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 32_o 3.16_o 32_o mat._n 3.16_o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34_o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 35_o ¶_o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o then_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n where_o abâ—dest_a where_o or_o abâ—dest_a dwell_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v right_n be_v that_o be_v two_o hour_n before_o right_n about_o the_o ten_o hour_n 40_o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n 41_o he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d interpret_v or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n 42_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o jesus_n
because_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n 17.10_o moses_n gen._n 17.10_o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n circumcise_v a_o man_n 23_o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n receive_v circumcision_n moses_n circumcision_n or_o without_o break_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v be_v you_o angry_a at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 24_o 1.16_o 24_o deu._n 1.16_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n 25_o then_o say_v some_o of_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v 26_o but_o lo_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o unto_o he_o do_v the_o ruler_n know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n 27_o howbeit_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v 28_o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o 29_o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o 30_o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v mo_z miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v 32_o ¶_o the_o pharisees_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n murmur_v such_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n send_v officer_n to_o take_v he_o 33_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o then_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 34_o 33_o 34_o chap._n 1â—_n 33_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v 35_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v lamb_n will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o disperse_a among_o the_o greek_n the_o or_o greek_n gentile_n and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n 36_o what_o manner_n of_o say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v 37_o 23.36_o 37_o levit._fw-la 23.36_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v 38_o 18.15_o 38_o deut._n 18.15_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 39_o 2.28_o 39_o isa_n 44._o â—_o joel_n 2.28_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 40_o ¶_o many_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n 41_o other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 42_o 2.5_o 42_o mat._n 2.5_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v 43_o so_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 44_o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 45_o ¶_o then_o come_v the_o officer_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o 46_o the_o officer_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 47_o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o 49_o but_o this_o people_n who_o knowâ—th_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v 50_o nichodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o 3.2_o they_o ch._n 3.2_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o 51_o 19.15_o 51_o deu._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n &_o 19.15_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 52_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n 53_o and_o every_o man_n wâ—nt_n unto_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n viii_o 1_o christ_n deliver_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 12_o he_o preach_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o justifi_v his_o doctrine_n 33_o answer_v the_o jew_n that_o boast_v of_o abraham_n 59_o and_o convey_v himself_o from_o their_o cruelty_n jesus_n go_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2_o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o 3_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n 4_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n 5_o 10_o 5_o levit._fw-la 2d_o 10_o now_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o 6_o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 7_o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o 17.7_o they_o deu._n 17.7_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o 8_o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o unto_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n 10_o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o 11_o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o 12_o ¶_o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v 9.3_o say_v chap._n 1.5_o and_o 9.3_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 13_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 5.31_o they_o cha._n 5.31_o though_o i_o hear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v â—ell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v 15_o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16_o and_o yâ—t_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17_o 1â—_n 17_o deu._n 17.6_o mat._n 18_o 1â—_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18_o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 19_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o 20_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 21_o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 22_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v
among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n 35.19_o law_n ps_n 35.19_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 26_o 14.26_o 26_o luk._n 24.49_o cha._n 14.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o tribulation_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 23_o assure_v their_o prayer_n make_v in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n 33_o peace_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o world_n affliction_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 2_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 4_o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 5_o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v â—â—nomce_n will_v or_o â—â—nomce_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n &_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v â—â—e_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 17_o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20_o verâ—ly_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n shâ—_n remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 23_o and_o in_o the_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o 7.7_o nothing_o mat._n 7.7_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o parable_n in_o or_o parable_n proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o parable_n in_o or_o parable_n proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n 26_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 29_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o parable_n no_o or_o parable_n proverb_n 30_o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32_o 26.31_o 32_o mat._n 26.31_o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o home_n to_o or_o his_o own_o home_n his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o 33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o 6_o to_o preserve_v his_o apostle_n 11_o in_o unity_n 17_o and_o truth_n 20_o to_o glorify_v they_o and_o all_o other_o believer_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o 2_o 28.18_o 2_o mat._n 28.18_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o 8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 16.27_o they_o chap._n 16.27_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o &_o thou_o be_v i_o &_o
contend_v with_o he_o 3_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o 4_o but_o peter_n rehearse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o order_n unto_o they_o say_v 5_o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n pray_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o four_o corner_n and_o it_o come_v even_o to_o i_o 6_o upon_o the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o eye_n i_o consider_v and_o see_v fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v 8_o but_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n 9_o but_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o again_o from_o heaven_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a 10_o and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n and_o all_o be_v draw_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n 11_o and_o behold_v immediate_o there_o be_v three_o man_n already_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v send_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o i_o 12_o and_o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v moreover_o these_o six_o brethren_n accompany_v i_o &_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n 13_o and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n which_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 14_o who_o shall_v tell_v the_o word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v 15_o and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o 2.4_o they_o chap._n 2.4_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n 16_o then_o remember_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v john_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n 18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n 19_o ¶_o 8.17_o ¶_o chap._n 8.17_o now_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n and_o cyprus_n &_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o 20_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 22_o ¶_o then_o tiding_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n 24_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n 25_o then_o depart_v barnabas_n to_o tarsus_n for_o to_o seek_v saul_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o church_n themselves_o or._n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n 27_o ¶_o and_o in_o these_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n 28_o and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n 29_o then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n 30_o which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n chap._n xii_o 1_o king_n herod_n persecute_v the_o christian_n kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n who_o a_o angel_n deliver_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 20_o in_o his_o pride_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n he_o be_v strike_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o die_v miserable_o 24_o after_o his_o death_n the_o word_n of_o god_n prosper_v now_o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n begin_v king_n or_o begin_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n 2_o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n 3_o and_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v further_o to_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v apprehend_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n 5_o peter_z therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o make_v but_o or_o instant_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 6_o and_o when_o herod_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n 7_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n 8_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandal_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o 9_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n 10_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o ward_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v on_o through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o 11_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v 13_o and_o as_o peter_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n a_o damsel_n come_v there_o come_v or_o to_o ask_v who_o be_v there_o to_o hearken_v name_v rhoda_n 14_o and_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o gate_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o and_o tell_v how_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n 15_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o constant_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n 16_o but_o peter_n continue_v knock_v and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o see_v he_o they_o be_v astonish_v 17_o but_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o hand_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o another_o place_n 18_o now_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o
supper_n and_o preach_v 9_o eutychus_n have_v fall_v down_o dead_a 10_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n 17_o at_o miletus_n he_o call_v the_o elder_n together_o tell_v they_o what_o shall_v befall_v to_o himself_o 28_o commit_v god_n flock_n to_o they_o 29_o warn_v they_o of_o false_a teacher_n 22_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n 36_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o after_o the_o uproar_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n and_o embrace_v they_o and_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o those_o part_n and_o have_v give_v they_o much_o exhortation_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n 3_o and_o there_o abide_v three_o month_n &_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o syria_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n 4_o and_o there_o accompany_v he_o into_o asia_n sopater_n of_o berea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n of_o derbe_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n 5_o these_o go_v before_o tarry_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n 6_o and_o we_o sail_v away_o from_o philippi_n after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n 7_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o 2.45_o together_o chap._n 2.45_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o 9_o and_o there_o sit_v in_o a_o window_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n &_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n &_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10_o and_o paul_n go_v down_o and_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o 11_o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n &_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n so_o he_o depart_v 12_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v 13_o ¶_o and_o we_o go_v before_o to_o ship_n and_o sail_v unto_o assos_n there_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o paul_n for_o so_o have_v he_o appoint_v mind_v himself_o to_o go_v a_o foot_n 14_o and_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o at_o assos_n we_o take_v he_o in_o and_o come_v to_o mytilene_n 15_o and_o we_o sail_v thence_o and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o miletus_n 16_o for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o halt_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 17_o ¶_o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n &_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lie_a in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o the_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 22_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23_o save_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n i_o affliction_n or_o wait_v for_o i_o abide_v i_o 24_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27_o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 28_o ¶_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 29_o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 30_o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 31_o therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 33_o i_o have_v covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n 34_o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v 2.8_o know_v 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o 35_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v 36_o ¶_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 37_o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o 38_o sorrow_a most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o accompany_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n chap._n xxi_o paul_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v dissuade_v from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 9_o philip_n daughter_n prophetess_n 17_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 27_o where_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n 31_o but_o by_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v rescue_v and_o permit_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o we_o be_v get_v from_o they_o and_o have_v lauch_v we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n unto_o â—oâ—s_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v unto_o rhodes_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o patara_n 2_o and_o find_v a_o ship_n sall_v over_o unto_o phenicia_n we_o go_v aboard_o and_o set_v forth_o 3_o now_o when_o we_o have_v discover_v cyprus_n we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o land_v at_o tyre_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o unlade_v her_o burden_n 4_o and_o find_v disciple_n we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 5_o and_o when_o we_o have_v accomplish_v those_o day_n we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n &_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n &_o pray_v 6_o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o take_v ship_n and_o they_o return_v home_o again_o 7_o and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n and_o slute_v the_o brethren_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o one_o day_n 8_o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v of_o paul_n company_n depart_v and_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n 6.5_o evangelist_n cha
secret_a since_o the_o word_n begin_v 26_o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 27_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o write_a to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinthus_n and_o send_v by_o phebe_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n ¶_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n after_o his_o salutation_n and_o thanksgiving_n 10_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n 12_o and_o reprove_v their_o dissension_n 18_o god_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a 21_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o 26_o call_v not_o the_o wise_a mighty_a and_o noble_a but_o 27_o 28_o the_o foolish_a weak_a and_o man_n of_o no_o account_n paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o sosthenes_n our_o brother_n 2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o 15.9_o that_o act_n 15.9_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.7_o jesus_n rom._n 1.7_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 3_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 5_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n 6_o even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o 7_o so_o that_o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n the_o gr._n revelation_n come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8_o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o 5.24_o 9_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sâ—bisins_n no_o gr._n sâ—bisins_n division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 12_o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o 18.24_o of_o act_n 18.24_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 13_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 14_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o 18.8_o but_o act_n 18.8_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n 15_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n 16_o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o baptize_v any_o other_o 17_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.16_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o speech_n of_o or_o speech_n word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n 18_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o 1.16_o the_o rom._n 1.16_o power_n of_o god_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 29.14_o write_v isa_n 29.14_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 20_o 33.18_o 20_o isa_n 33.18_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 21_o 1.20_o 21_o rom._n 1.20_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 22_o for_o the_o 12.38_o the_o matth._n 12.38_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n 23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 24_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 25_o because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 26_o for_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 27_o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a 28_o and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v 29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 31_o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 2.17_o write_v jer._n 9.23.24_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n chap._n ii_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o preach_n 1_o though_o it_o bring_v not_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o 4_o humane_a wisdom_n yet_o consist_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o excel_v 6_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 9_o humane_a sense_n as_o that_o 14_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v it_o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o 1.17_o you_o chap._n 1.17_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 3_o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n &_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n 4_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n 1.16_o preach_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v not_o with_o perswasible_a with_o or_o perswasible_a entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n 5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v not_o gr._n be_v stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 6_o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o 7_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 64.4_o write_v isa_n 64.4_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 10_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 13_o 1.16_o 13_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v
spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 15_o 27.19_o 15_o prov._n 27.19_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v spiritual_a or_o discern_v judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v discern_v be_v or_o discern_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 16_o 11.34_o 16_o isa_n 40.13_o wis_v 9.13_o rom._n 11.34_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v he_o gr._n shall_v may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n chap._n iii_o 2_o milk_n be_v fit_a for_o child_n 3_o strife_n and_o division_n argument_n of_o a_o fiesble_o mind_n 7_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o 9_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n fellow-workman_n 11_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n 16_o meu_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o god_n 17_o which_o must_v be_v keep_v holy_a 19_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n 2_o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o 5.12_o with_o heb._n 5.12_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a 3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o faction_n and_o or_o faction_n division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v man_n walk_v gr._n according_a to_o man_n as_o man_n 4_o for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 6_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 7_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 8_o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o 6.5_o one_o psal_n 62.12_o gal._n 6.5_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n tillage_n god_n or_o tillage_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n 10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o 11_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 12_o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n 13_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o reveal_v it_o gr._n be_v reveal_v shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 16_o 6.16_o 16_o chap._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 17_o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v man_n or_o destroy_v defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 5.13_o write_v job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 20_o and_o again_o 94.11_o again_o psal_n 94.11_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 21_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 22_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 23_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n chap._n iu._n 1_o in_o what_o account_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v 7_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 9_o the_o apostle_n spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n angel_n and_o man_n 13_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n 15_o yet_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n 16_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 2_o moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 3_o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n day_n man_n gr._n day_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n 4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n 5_o 2.1_o 5_o matth._n 7.1_o rom._n 2.1_o therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 7_o for_o who_o thou_o who_o gr._n distinguish_v thou_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 8_o now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o 9_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v let_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o theatre_n a_o gr._n theatre_n spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n 10_o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v 11_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n 12_o 3.8_o 12_o act_n 12.34_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 3.8_o and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o 13_o 5.44_o 13_o mat._n 5.44_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n 14_o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 15_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructour_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 16_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 17_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o church_n 18_o now_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o 19_o 19.21_o 19_o act_n 19.21_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o 4.15_o short_o jam._n 4.15_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o
power_n 20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n chap._n v._n 1_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 6_o be_v cause_n rather_o of_o shame_n unto_o they_o then_o of_o rejoice_v 7_o the_o old_a leaven_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o 10_o heinous_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 2_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o 3_o 2.5_o 3_o col._n 2.5_o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v determine_v have_v or_o determine_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n 4_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o 1.10_o 5_o 1_o tim._n 1.10_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o 5.9_o that_o gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o pass-ove_a slay_v pass-ove_a or_o be_v slay_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 8_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v holiday_n keep_v or_o holiday_n the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n 10_o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 11_o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 12_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 13_o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n chap._n vi_o 1_o the_o corinthian_n must_v not_o vex_v their_o brethren_n in_o go_v to_o law_n with_o they_o 6_o especial_o under_o infidel_n 9_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16_o 17_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v defile_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n 2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n &_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 4_o if_o than_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n 5_o i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n 6_o but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n 7_o now_o therefore_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 12.19_o another_o mat._n 6.39_o luke_n 6_o 2d_o rom._n 12.19_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v 8_o nay_o you_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v and_o that_o your_o brethren_n 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n 10_o nor_n thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o such_o be_v 3.3_o be_v tit._n 3.3_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 12_o 20.23_o 12_o chap._n 20.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o profitable_a not_o or_o profitable_a expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o 13_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n 14_o and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 16_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o 5.31_o for_o gen._n 2.24_o matth._n 19.5_o eph._n 5.31_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 18_o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 19_o what_o 3.16_o what_o chap._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o 20_o for_o 7.33_o for_o chap._n 7.33_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n chap._n vii_o 2_o he_o treat_v of_o marriage_n 4_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o fornication_n 10_o and_o that_o the_o bond_n thereof_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o be_v dissolve_v 18_o 20_o every_o man_n must_v be_v content_a with_o his_o vocation_n 25_o virginity_n wherefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v 35_o and_o for_o what_o respect_v we_o may_v either_o marry_v or_o abstain_v from_o marry_v now_o concern_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 2_o nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n 3_o let_v the_o husband_n render_v unto_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n 4_o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n 5_o defraud_n you_o not_o one_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o come_v together_o again_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n 6_o but_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n 7_o for_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n &_o another_o after_o that_o 8_o i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i_o 9_o but_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 10_o
it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n 10_o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n 11_o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o 12_o even_o so_o you_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a spirit_n zealous_a gr._n of_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v 14_o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a 15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 16_o else_n when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 17_o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n 18.3_o malice_n matth._n 18.3_o be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v age_n be_v gr._n perfect_a or_o of_o a_o ripe_a age_n man_n 21_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v 28.11_o be_v isa_n 28.11_o write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 22_o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v 23_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n &_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 24_o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 26_o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 27_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 28_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n 29_o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 30_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o fit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n 31_o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 32_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 33_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o unquietness_n of_o gr._n tumult_n or_o unquietness_n confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 34_o 2.12_o 34_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o 3.16_o the_o gen._n 3.16_o law_n 35_o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 36_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 38_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n chap._n xv._o 3_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n 12_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o resurrection_n against_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 21_o the_o fruit_n 35_o and_o manner_n thereof_o 51_o and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n moreover_o brethren_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v 2_o by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o fast_o you_o or_o bold_a fast_o keep_v in_o memory_n speech_n memory_n gr._n by_o what_o speech_n what_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a 3_o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n sin_n isa_n 53.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 16.10_o day_n psal_n 16.10_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 5_o 20.19_o 5_o john_n 20.19_o and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o 6_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a but_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 7_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8_o 9.1_o 8_o act_n 9.4_o chap._n 9.1_o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o â—â—ortive_a of_o or_o a_o â—â—ortive_a one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 11_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v 12_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 13_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v 14_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a 15_o yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o he_o that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 16_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 18_o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 20_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v 1.5_o become_v col._n 1.28_o rev._n 1.5_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 21_o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o
for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o 14_o now_o we_o beseech_v we_o or_o beseech_v exhort_v you_o brethren_z warn_v they_o that_o be_v disorderly_a be_v or_o disorderly_a unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 15_o 3.8_o 15_o pro._n 17.13_o &_o 20.22_o mat._n 5.44_o rom._n 12.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n 16_o rejoice_v evermore_o 17_o â—_o 17_o luk._n 18.1_o col._n 4._o â—_o pray_v without_o cease_v 18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 20_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n 21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 24_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 26_o greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 27_o i_o adjurt_n i_o or_o adjurt_n charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 28_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n ¶_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v write_v from_o athens_n ¶_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n 1_o s_o paul_n certifi_v they_o of_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o patience_n 11_o and_o therewithal_o use_v divers_a reason_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o they_o in_o persecution_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v take_v from_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o 3._o 3_o â—_o these_o 3.2_o 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v 4_o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n &_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n &_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v 5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v 6_o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o â—6_n when_o 1_o th._n 4._o â—6_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o power_n with_o gr._n the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n his_o mighty_a angel_n 8_o in_o flame_a fire_n yield_v fire_n or_o yield_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n 11_o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v woâ—hsafâ—_n will_v or_o woâ—hsafâ—_n count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n ii_o 1_o he_o will_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n receive_v 3_o sheweth_z that_o there_o shall_v â—e_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 9_o and_o a_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 15_o and_o thereupon_o repeat_v his_o former_a exhortation_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 2_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 4_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n 6_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o â—â—â—â—eth_v what_o or_o â—â—â—â—eth_v withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n 7_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 8_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v 16._o consume_v isa_n 11.4_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o rev._n 2_o 16._o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 9_o even_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 10_o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 12_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 14_o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 17_o comfort_n your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n &_o work_n chap._n iii_o 1_o he_o crave_v their_o prayer_n for_o himself_o 3_o testify_v what_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o they_o 5_o make_v request_n to_o god_n in_o their_o beâ—asf_n 6_o give_v they_o divers_a precept_n especial_o to_o shun_v idleness_n and_o ill_a company_n 16_o and_o last_o of_o all_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o salutation_n final_o brethren_n 4.3_o brethren_n eph._n 6.17_o col._n 4.3_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v lord_n gr._n may_v run_v may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a from_o gr._n absurd_a unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 3_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n 4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o christ_n into_o or_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n the_o patient_a wait_a for_o
be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a modest_a sober_a or_o modest_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v 3_o wine_n 3_o or_o not_o ready_a to_o quarrel_v and_o offer_v wrong_a as_o one_o in_o wine_n not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a 4_o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n 5_o for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6_o not_o i_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 7_o moreover_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 8_o likewise_o must_v the_o deacons_n be_v grave_n not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 10_o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a 11_o even_o to_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderer_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n 12_o let_v the_o deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o 13_o for_o they_o that_o have_v ministress_n have_v or_o ministress_n use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 14_o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o 15_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_v and_o or_o stay_v ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n chap._n iu._n 1_o he_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 6_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o timothy_n may_v not_o fail_v in_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v furnish_v he_o with_o divers_a precept_n belong_v thereto_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o 3.1_o that_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o say_v give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2_o speak_a lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 3_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n 4_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 5_o for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 6_o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v 7_o but_o refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n 8_o for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v time_n profit_v or_o for_o a_o little_a time_n little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 10_o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 11_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v 12_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 13_o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 15_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v thing_n appear_v or_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o 16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o chap._n v._n 1_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v 3_o of_o widow_n 17_o of_o elder_n 23_o a_o precept_n for_o timothy_n health_n 24_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o unto_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n do_v follow_v after_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n 2_o the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n with_o all_o purity_n 3_o honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o 4_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v kindness_n show_v or_o kindness_n piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n 5_o now_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 6_o but_o she_o that_o live_v delicate_o live_v or_o delicate_o in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 7_o and_o these_o thing_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a 8_o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n own_o or_o kindred_n house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v be_v or_o choose_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o threescore_o year_n old_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o man_n 10_o well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o child_n if_o she_o have_v lodge_v stranger_n if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o she_o have_v relieve_v the_o afflict_v if_o she_o have_v diligent_o follow_v every_o good_a work_n 11_o but_o the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v 12_o having_n damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n 13_o and_o withal_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tattler_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o 14_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v bear_v child_n guide_v the_o house_n give_v none_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n rail_n adversary_n gr._n for_o their_o rail_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o 15_o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n 16_o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v that_o it_o may_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o 17_o 6.6_o 17_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o gal._n 6.6_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 18_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 25.4_o say_v deut_n 25.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o 10.10_o and_o march_n 10.10_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o but_o or_o under_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 20_o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n prejudice_n thing_n or_o without_o prejudice_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n 22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n
ex._n 12.21_o etc._n etc._n he_o keep_v the_o pass-ove_a and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a shall_v touch_v they_o 29_o by_o faith_n 14.22_o faith_n ex._n 14.22_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n assay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v 30_o by_o faith_n 6.20_o faith_n josh_n 6.20_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o day_n 31_o by_o faith_n 6.23_o faith_n josh_n 6.23_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o disobedient_a they_o or_o that_o be_v disobedient_a that_o believe_v not_o when_o 〈◊〉_d when_o josh_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n 32_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jephthae_fw-la of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 33_o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 34_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n 35_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v 7.7_o be_v 2_o macc_n 7.7_o torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 36_o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37_o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v 38_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n 40_o god_n have_v seer_n have_v or_o for_o seer_n provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n xii_o 1_o a_o exhortation_n to_o constant_a faith_n patience_n and_o godliness_n 22_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n &_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o &_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o beginner_n the_o or_o beginner_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 3_o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n 4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n 5_o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n 3.11_o child_n job_n 5.17_o prov._n 3.11_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o 6_o for_o 3.19_o for_o rev._n 3.19_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 7_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o 8_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 10_o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 11_o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 12_o wherefore_o â—_o wherefore_o isa_n 35._o â—_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n 13_o and_o make_v euâ—n_n make_v or_o euâ—n_n strait_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v 14_o 12.18_o 14_o rom._n 12.18_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 15_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n from_o man_n or_o fall_v from_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o &_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v 16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n 25.33_o esau_n gen._n 25.33_o who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birth_n right_o 17_o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o 27.28_o afterward_o gen._n 27.28_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o mind_n no_o or_o way_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n 18_o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o 19_o unto_o exod._n 19.12_o 18_o 19_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n &_o tempest_n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v 20.19_o hear_v exod._n 20.19_o entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 20_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v 19.13_o command_v exod._n 19.13_o and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n 21_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v 22_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n 23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v enroll_v be_v or_o enroll_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n new_a or_o testament_n covenant_n and_o to_o 1.2_o to_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n 25_o se._n that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 26_o who_o be_v voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v 2.6_o say_v hag._n 2.6_o yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n 27_o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o shake_v that_o or_o may_v be_v shake_v be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v 28_o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v fast_o move_v or_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29_o for_o 9.3_o for_o deut._n 4.24_o &_o 9.3_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o divers_a admonition_n as_o to_o charity_n 4_o to_o honest_a life_n 5_o to_o avoid_v covetousness_n 7_o to_o regard_n god_n preacher_n 9_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n 10_o to_o confess_v christ_n 16_o to_o give_v alm_n 17_o to_o obey_v governor_n 18_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n 20_o the_o conclusion_n let_v 12.10_o let_v rom._n 12.10_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v 2_o 4.9_o 2_o rom._n 12.13_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o 19.2_o thereby_o gen._n 18.3_o &_o 19.2_o some_o have_v entertain_v angess_n unaware_o 3_o remember_v
he_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n to_o each_o other_o 8_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n 14_o and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n 19_o he_o declare_v also_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o old_a world_n likewise_o 3.18_o likewise_o eph._n 5.22_o col._n 3.18_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o worâ—_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 2_o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 3_o 2.9_o 3_o â—_o tim._n 2.9_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o goâ—â—_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n 4_o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n or_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meeâ—_n and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 5_o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o their_o own_o husband_n 6_o even_o as_o sara_n obey_v abraham_n 18.12_o abraham_n gen._n 18.12_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o child_n who_o gr._n child_n daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o &_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n 7_o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wise_a as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 8_o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n another_o or_o love_v to_o the_o brethren_n love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a 9_o 5.15_o 9_o pr._n 17.13_o &_o 20.22_o rom._n 12.17_o 2_o th._n 5.15_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o raise_v for_o raise_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 10_o etc._n 10_o ps_n 34.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n 11_o let_v he_o 1.16_o he_o be_v 1.16_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n &_o ensure_v it_o 12_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o be_v gr._n upon_o against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 13_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 14_o 5.10_o 14_o mat._n 5.10_o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o 13._o and_o be_v 8.12_o 13._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terrrour_n neither_o be_v trouble_v 15_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n and_o or_o reverence_n fear_n 16_o 2.12_o 16_o ch._n 2.12_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o fast_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 17_o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a then_o for_o evildoing_a 18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v 9.38_o have_v rom._n 5.6_o heb._n 9.38_o once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 20_o which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a 6._o disobedient_a gen._n 6._o when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n 21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o nor_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o five_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22_o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o chap._n iu._n 1_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o general_a end_n that_o now_o approach_v 12_o and_o comfort_v they_o against_o persecution_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 5_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 6_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 7_o but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 8_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o for_o 12_o for_o pr._n 1â—_n 12_o charity_n will_n charity_n or_o will_n shall_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 9_o 13.2_o 9_o rom._n 12.13_o heb._n 13.2_o use_v hospitality_n one_o to_o another_o without_o grudge_v 10_o 12.6_o 10_o rom._n 12.6_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 12_o beloved_n think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o 13_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n or_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n 14_o 11_o 14_o mat._n â—_o 11_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v 15_o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evildoer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 16_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n 17_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 18_o 11.31_o 18_o pr._n 11.31_o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n chap._n v._n 1_o he_o exhort_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n 5_o the_o young_a to_o obey_v 8_o and_o all_o to_o be_v sober_a
devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 11_o for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n the_o or_o commandment_n message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 15.12_o beginning_n joh._n 13.34_o &_o 15.12_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 12_o not_o as_o 4.8_o as_o gen._n 4.8_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 13_o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 17_o but_o 3.11_o but_o luk._n 3.11_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v persâ—â—â—e_n shall_v gr._n persâ—â—â—e_n assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 20_o for_o it_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 21_o beloved_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 22_o and_o 16.23_o and_o mat._n 21.22_o joh._n 15.7_o &_o 16.23_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 23_o and_o 17.3_o and_o joh._n 6.29_o and_o 17.3_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n 24_o and_o â—0_n and_o joh._n 15._o â—0_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o chap._n iu._n 1_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o teacher_n who_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 7_o and_o by_o many_o reason_n exhort_v to_o brotherly_a love_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 2_o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o 6_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 47._o god_n joh._n 8_o 47._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 7_o beloved_n let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n 8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 9_o 3.16_o 9_o joh._n 3.16_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 11_o beloved_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 12_o 6.16_o 12_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o 13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n 16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 17_o herein_o be_v we_o be_v gr._n love_v with_o we_o our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 20_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 21_o and_o 15.12_o and_o joh._n 13.34_o &_o 15.12_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o chap._n v._n he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o child_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3_o which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v light_n and_o not_o grievous_a 9_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n able_a to_o save_v we_o 14_o and_o to_o bear_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o other_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o 11.30_o and_o mat._n 11.30_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v
report_n 20_o for_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a then_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a then_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o 21_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o in_o mount_n 14.11_o mount_n 2_o sam._n 5.20_o 1_o chro._n 14.11_o perazim_n he_o shall_v be_v wroth_a as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o 14.16_o of_o josh_n 10.12_o 2_o sam._n 5.25_o 1_o chro._n 14.16_o gibeon_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n 22_o now_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o mucker_n lest_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a for_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n 23_o ¶_o give_v you_o ear_n and_o hear_v my_o voice_n hearken_v and_o hear_v my_o speech_n 24_o do_v the_o ploughman_n plough_v all_o day_n to_o sow_v do_v he_o open_v and_o break_v the_o clod_n of_o his_o ground_n 25_o when_o he_o have_v make_v plain_a the_o face_n thereof_o do_v he_o not_o cast_v abroad_o the_o fitches_n and_o scatter_v the_o cummin_n and_o cast_v in_o place_n in_o or_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o principal_a place_n and_o barley_n in_o the_o appoint_a place_n the_o principal_a wheat_n and_o the_o appoint_a barley_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o or_o spirit_n rye_n in_o their_o border_n their_o heb._n border_n place_n 26_o he_o 26_o or_o and_o he_o bind_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o god_n do_v teach_v he_o for_o his_o god_n do_v instruct_v he_o to_o discretion_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o 27_o for_o the_o fitches_n be_v not_o thresh_v with_o a_o threshing-instrument_n neither_o be_v a_o cartwheel_n turn_v about_o upon_o the_o cummin_n but_o the_o fitches_n be_v beat_v out_o with_o a_o staff_n and_o the_o cummin_n with_o a_o rod._n 28_o bread_n corn_n be_v bruise_v because_o he_o will_v not_o ever_o be_v thresh_v it_o nor_o break_v it_o with_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o cart_n nor_o bruise_v it_o with_o his_o hor-man_n 29_o this_o also_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v chap._n xxix_o 1_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n 7_o the_o unsatiableness_n of_o her_o enemy_n 9_o the_o senslesness_n 13_o and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n 18.1_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o godly_a god_n godly_a or_o o_o ariel_n that_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o god_n wo_n to_o ariel_n to_z ariel_z city_n ariel_z or_o of_o the_o city_n the_o city_n where_o david_n dwell_v add_v you_o year_n to_o year_n let_v they_o heal_v they_o heb._n cut_v off_o the_o heal_v kill_v sacrifice_n 2_o yet_o i_o will_v distress_n ariel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o ariel_z 3_o and_o i_o will_v camp_n against_o thou_o round_o about_o and_o will_v lay_v siege_n against_o thou_o with_o a_o mount_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v fort_n against_o thou_o 4_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v chiep._n shall_v heb._n peep_n of_o chiep._n whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n 5_o moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o stranger_n shall_v be_v like_o small_a dust_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v away_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o instant_n sudden_o 6_o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o with_o earthquake_n and_o great_a noise_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n 7_o ¶_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o ariel_n even_o all_o that_o fight_n against_o she_o and_o her_o munition_n and_o that_o distress_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night-vision_n 8_o it_o shall_v even_o be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v appetite_n so_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v that_o fight_n against_o mount_n zion_n 9_o ¶_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n riot_n wonder_n or_o take_v your_o pleasure_n and_o riot_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n 10_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o head_n your_o heb._n head_n ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v 11_o and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o letter_n a_o or_o letter_n book_n that_o be_v seal_v which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v 12_o and_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o learned_a 13_o ¶_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 7.6_o say_v matth._n 15.8_o mark_v 7.6_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n 14_o therefore_o behold_v add_v behold_v heb._n i_o will_v add_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n among_o this_o people_n even_o a_o marvellous_a work_n and_o a_o wonder_n 1.19_o wonder_n jer._n 49.7_o obad._n vers_fw-la 8._o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a man_n shall_v be_v hide_v 15_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v 23.18_o say_v ecclus_n 23.18_o who_o see_v we_o and_o who_o know_v we_o 16_o surely_n your_o turn_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o potter_n clay_n for_o shall_v the_o 45.9_o the_o chap._n 45.9_o work_n say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o madâ—_n i_o not_o or_o shall_v the_o thing_n frame_v say_v of_o he_o that_o frame_v it_o he_o have_v no_o understanding_n 17_o be_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o forest_n 18_o ¶_o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n 19_o the_o meek_a also_o add_v also_o heb._n shall_v add_v shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o poor_a among_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 20_o for_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o scorner_n be_v consume_v and_o all_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n be_v cut_v off_o 21_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 22_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o redeem_v abraham_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n jacob_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o shall_v his_o face_n now_o wax_v pale_a 23_o but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 24_o they_o also_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n understanding_n spirit_n heb._n shall_v know_v understanding_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n chap._n xxx_o 1_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o people_n for_o their_o confidence_n in_o egypt_n 8_o and_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n 18_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n 27_o god_n wrath_n aâ—â—_n the_o people_n joy_n in_o the_o desereâ—tion_n of_o assrria_n wo_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o i_o and_o that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n
but_o not_o of_o my_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n 2_o that_o walk_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v at_o my_o mouth_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o egypt_n 3_o therefore_o shall_v the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v your_o shame_n and_o the_o trust_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o egypt_n your_o confusion_n 4_o for_o his_o prince_n be_v at_o zoan_n and_o his_o ambassador_n come_v to_o hanes_n 5_o they_o be_v all_o ashamed_a of_o a_o people_n that_o can_v not_o profit_v they_o nor_o be_v a_o help_n nor_o profit_n but_o a_o shame_n and_o also_o a_o reproach_n 6_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n into_o the_o land_n of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o young_a and_o old_a lion_n the_o viper_n and_o fiery_a sly_a serpent_n they_o will_v carry_v their_o riches_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o young_a ass_n and_o their_o treasure_n upon_o the_o bunch_n of_o camel_n to_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v they_o 7_o for_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v help_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o have_v i_o cry_v she_o cry_v or_o to_o she_o concern_v this_o their_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o 8_o ¶_o now_o go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o â—ay_n for_o heb._n the_o latter_a â—ay_n the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 9_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 10_o which_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n 11_o get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n turn_z aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n cause_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o 12_o wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o you_o despise_v this_o word_n and_o trust_v in_o fraud_n in_o or_o fraud_n oppression_n and_o perverseness_n and_o stay_v thereon_o 13_o therefore_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o breach_n ready_a to_o fall_v swell_v out_o in_o a_o high_a wall_n who_o break_v come_v sudden_o at_o a_o instant_n 14_o and_o he_o shall_v break_v it_o as_o the_o break_n of_o potter_n of_o heb._n the_o bottle_n of_o potter_n the_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n he_o shall_v not_o spare_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o burst_n of_o it_o a_o sherd_n to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o hearth_n or_o to_o take_v water_n withal_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n 15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o return_v and_o rest_n shall_v you_o be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 16_o but_o you_o say_v no_o for_o we_o will_v flee_v upon_o horse_n therefore_o shall_v you_o flee_v and_o we_o will_v ride_v upon_o the_o swift_a therefore_o shall_v they_o that_o pursue_v you_o be_v swift_a 17_o one_o thousand_o shall_v flee_v at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o one_o at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o five_o shall_v you_o flee_v till_o you_o be_v leave_v as_o mast_n as_o or_o a_o tree_n bereave_v of_o branch_n or_o bough_n or_o a_o mast_n a_o beacon_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o as_o a_o ensign_n on_o a_o hill_n 18_o ¶_o and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n 17.7_o judgement_n psal_n 2.12_o and_o 24.8_o prov._n 16.20_o jer._n 17.7_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o 19_o for_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o zion_n at_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o 20_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o oppression_n of_o or_o oppression_n affliction_n yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n 21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a 22_o you_o shall_v defile_v also_o the_o cover_n of_o silver_n of_o heb._n the_o grave_a image_n of_o thy_o silver_n thy_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n thou_o shall_v scatter_a shall_v heb._n scatter_a cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o 23_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o shall_v sow_v the_o ground_n withal_o and_o bread_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o plenteous_a in_o that_o day_n shall_v thy_o cattle_n feed_v in_o large_a pasture_n 24_o the_o ox_n likewise_o and_o the_o young_a ass_n that_o ear_n the_o ground_n shall_v eat_v savoury_a eat_v or_o savoury_a leaven_v savoury_a heb._n leaven_v clean_a provender_n which_o have_v be_v winnow_v with_o the_o shovel_n and_o with_o the_o fan_n 25_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o up_o every_o heb._n lift_v up_o high_a hill_n river_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v 26_o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n 27_o ¶_o behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o burn_v with_o his_o anger_n fame_n anger_n or_o and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o fame_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heaviness_n be_v heb._n heaviness_n heavy_a his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n 28_o and_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n to_o sift_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o live_v of_o vanity_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v 29_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o song_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o one_o go_v with_o a_o pipe_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o rock_n the_o heb._n rock_n mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n 30_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v voice_n cause_v heb._n the_o glory_n his_o voice_n his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n and_o hailstone_n 31_o for_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o which_o smite_v with_o the_o rod._n 32_o and_o found_v and_o heb._n every_o pass_v of_o the_o rod_n found_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o ground_a staff_n shall_v pass_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o shall_v heb._n cause_n to_o rest_n upon_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n and_o in_o battle_n of_o shake_n will_v he_o fight_v they_o fight_v or_o against_o they_o with_o it_o 33_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v yesterday_o ordain_v heb._n from_o yesterday_o of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o chap._n xxxi_o 1_o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o curse_a folly_n in_o trust_v to_o egypt_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n 6_o he_o exhort_v to_o conversion_n 8_o he_o sheweth_z the_o fall_n of_o assyria_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o help_v and_o stay_v on_o horse_n and_o trust_v in_o chariot_n because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o in_o horseman_n because_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a but_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o
preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 8_o and_o they_o pass_v by_o mysia_n come_v down_o to_o troas_n 9_o and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n &_o pray_v he_o say_v comeover_o into_o macedonia_n &_o help_v we_o 10_o and_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o 11_o therefore_o lose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v first_o be_v or_o the_o first_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o colony_n &_o we_o be_v in_o the_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n 13_o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o riverside_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v thither_o 14_o ¶_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 15_o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o 16_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n python_n spirit_n or_o of_o python_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v 17_o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_n unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 18_o and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v turn_v and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n 19_o ¶_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o court_n the_o or_o court_n marketplace_n unto_o the_o ruler_n 20_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n say_v these_o man_n be_v jew_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n 21_o and_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v be_v roman_n 22_o and_o the_o multitude_n rise_v up_o together_o against_o they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n rend_v off_o their_o clothes_n 2.2_o clothes_n 2_o cor._n 11.25_o 1_o thes_n 2.2_o and_o command_v to_o beat_v they_o 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v many_o stripe_n upon_o they_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n charge_v the_o jailor_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_o 24_o who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o charge_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n 25_o ¶_o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o 26_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o every_o one_o band_n be_v loose_v 27_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o see_v the_o prison-door_n open_a he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o suppose_v that_o the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v 28_o but_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o 29_o then_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o and_o come_v tremble_v and_o sell_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n 30_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sire_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 31_o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n 32_o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 33_o and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straightway_o 34_o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n 35_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o sergeant_n say_v let_v those_o man_n go_v 36_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v this_o say_n to_o paul_n the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v to_o let_v you_o go_v now_o therefore_o depart_v and_o go_v in_o peace_n 37_o but_o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o uncondemned_a be_v roman_n and_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n and_o now_o do_v they_o thrust_v we_o out_o privy_o nay_o very_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o 38_o and_o the_o sergeant_n tell_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n 39_o and_o they_o come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 40_o and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n 14._o prison_n verse_n 14._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o and_o depart_v chap._n xvii_o 1_o paul_n preach_v at_o thessalonica_n 4_o where_o some_o believe_v and_o other_o pierce_v cute_v he_o 10_o he_o be_v send_v to_o berea_n and_o preach_v there_o 13_o be_v persecute_v at_o thessalonica_n 15_o be_v come_v to_o athens_n and_o dispute_v and_o preach_v the_o live_a god_n to_o they_o unknown_a 34_o whereby_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n now_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath-day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o open_v and_o allede_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v christ_n 4_o and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v &_o consort_v with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o of_o the_o devout_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n &_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o 5_o ¶_o but_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o move_v with_o envy_n take_v unto_o they_o certain_a lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o uproar_n and_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n crying_z these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o 7_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o cellar_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n 8_o and_o they_o trouble_v the_o people_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v security_n of_o jason_n and_o of_o the_o other_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 10_o ¶_o and_o the_o brethren_n immediate_o send_v away_o paul_n &_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o berea_n who_o come_v thither_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 12_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o honourable_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_o and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o 13_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berea_n they_o come_v thither_o also_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n 14_o and_o then_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 23_o but_o 4.15_o but_o 1_o thess_n 4.15_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 24_o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n 25_o for_o he_o must_v reign_v 110.1_o reign_v psal_n 110.1_o till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 26_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 27_o for_o he_o 8.6_o he_o psal_n 8.6_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 28_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 30_o and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n 31_o i_o protest_v by_o our_o by_o some_o read_v our_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o 32_o if_o man_n if_o or_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 22.23_o not_o isa_n 22.23_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o die_v 33_o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 34_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n 35_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v 36_o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v exceptit_fw-fr die_v 37_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n 38_o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n 40_o there_o be_v also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o 41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42_o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 43_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 44_o it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45_o and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n 1.7_o adam_n gen._n 1.7_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 46_o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 48_o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a 49_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 50_o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 52_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o 4.16_o last_o matth._n 24.31_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 53_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 54_o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v 13.14_o write_v isa_n 25.8_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n o_o or_o hell_n grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o relieve_v the_o want_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n 10_o commend_v timothy_n 13_o and_o after_o friendly_a admonition_n 16_o shut_v up_o his_o epistle_n with_o divers_a salutation_n now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 2_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v 3_o and_o when_o i_o come_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o bring_v your_o â—ife_n your_o gr._n â—ife_n liberality_n unto_o jerusalem_n 4_o and_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o go_v also_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o 5_o now_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n 6_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o will_v abide_v yea_o and_o winter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v i_o on_o my_o journey_n whithersoever_o i_o go_v 7_o for_o i_o will_v not_o see_v you_o now_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n with_o you_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v 8_o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n 9_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n 10_o now_o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v 11_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o conduct_v he_o forth_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o look_v for_o he_o with_o the_o brethren_n 12_o as_o touch_v our_o brother_n apollo_n i_o great_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o brethren_n but_o his_o will_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o come_v at_o this_o time_n but_o he_o will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v convenient_a time_n 13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 14_o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n 15_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n 16_o that_o you_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o help_v with_o we_o and_o labour_v 17_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o your_o part_n they_o have_v supply_v 18_o for_o they_o have_v refresh_v my_o spirit_n and_o you_o therefore_o acknowledge_v you_o
they_o that_o be_v such_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n 20_o all_o the_o brethren_n greet_v you_o 16.16_o you_o rom_n 16.16_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 21_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a 23_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 24_o my_o love_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n ¶_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v from_o philippi_n by_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n and_o timotheus_n ¶_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n 3_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v they_o against_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n 8_o so_o partroular_o in_o his_o late_a danger_n in_o asia_n 12_o and_o call_v both_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o they_o to_o witness_v of_o his_o sincere_a manner_n of_o preach_v the_o immutable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15_o he_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o they_o as_o proceed_v not_o of_o liâ—btness_n but_o of_o his_o lenity_n towards_o they_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n 2_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o 1.3_o 3_o eph._n 2.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 5_o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n 6_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o wrought_v which_o or_o be_v wrought_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n 7_o and_o our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n 8_o for_o we_o will_v not_o brethren_z have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n that_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n the_o or_o answer_n sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a 10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o 11_o you_o also_o 15.30_o also_o rom._n 15.30_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n 12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n 13_o for_o we_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n 14_o as_o also_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v even_o as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 15_o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o groat_n second_o or._n groat_n benefit_n 16_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o &_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n towards_o judea_n 17_o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o 18_o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o preach_v our_o or_o preach_v word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o 20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 21_o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n 22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 23_o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o unto_o corinth_n 24_o not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o by_o faâ—th_v you_o stand_v chap._n ii_o 1_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o 6_o he_o require_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o to_o comfort_v that_o excommunicate_v person_n 10_o even_o as_o himself_o also_o upon_o his_o true_a repentance_n have_v forgive_v he_o 12_o declare_v withal_o why_o he_o depart_v from_o troas_n to_o macedonia_n 14_o and_o the_o happy_a success_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o preach_n in_o all_o place_n but_o i_o determine_v this_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o come_v again_o to_o you_o in_o heaviness_n 2_o for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o make_v i_o glad_a but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o 3_o and_o i_o write_v this_o same_o unto_o you_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n from_o they_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v have_v confidence_n in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o 4_o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v grieve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o unto_o you_o 5_o but_o if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v you_o all_o 6_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o censure_n this_o or_o censure_n punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o 7_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n 8_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n 10_o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o sight_n it_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n person_n of_o christ_n 11_o let_v satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 12_o furthermore_o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n 13_o i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n because_o i_o find_v not_o titus_n my_o brother_n but_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o i_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o macedonia_n 14_o now_o thank_v be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n 15_o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o